summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/23758-h
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authorRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 02:09:52 -0700
committerRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 02:09:52 -0700
commit76df0481b901abdefd18393e408dca4d915d17b4 (patch)
tree91d7258556dafb3a22c3564c561eb669b1aa6f53 /23758-h
initial commit of ebook 23758HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to '23758-h')
-rw-r--r--23758-h/23758-h.htm8136
-rw-r--r--23758-h/images/ill-001.pngbin0 -> 126469 bytes
-rw-r--r--23758-h/images/ill-002.pngbin0 -> 43142 bytes
-rw-r--r--23758-h/images/ill-003.pngbin0 -> 59632 bytes
-rw-r--r--23758-h/images/ill-005.pngbin0 -> 77783 bytes
-rw-r--r--23758-h/images/ill-263.pngbin0 -> 60284 bytes
-rw-r--r--23758-h/images/ill-264.pngbin0 -> 31969 bytes
7 files changed, 8136 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/23758-h/23758-h.htm b/23758-h/23758-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..435bf58
--- /dev/null
+++ b/23758-h/23758-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,8136 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
+ "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
+
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
+ <head>
+ <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" />
+ <title>
+ The Project Gutenberg eBook of Work and Win, by Oliver Optic.
+ </title>
+ <style type="text/css">
+/*<![CDATA[ XML blockout */
+<!--
+ p {margin-top: .75em;
+ text-align: justify;
+ text-indent: 1.25em;
+ margin-bottom: .75em;
+ }
+ img {border: 0;}
+ .tnote {border: dashed 1px; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; padding-bottom: .5em; padding-top: .5em;
+ padding-left: .5em; padding-right: .5em;}
+ ins {text-decoration:none; border-bottom: thin dotted gray;}
+ h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {
+ text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
+ clear: both;
+ }
+ hr { width: 33%;
+ margin-top: 2em;
+ margin-bottom: 2em;
+ margin-left: auto;
+ margin-right: auto;
+ clear: both;
+ }
+
+ table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;}
+
+ body{margin-left: 10%;
+ margin-right: 10%;
+ }
+
+ .pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
+ /* visibility: hidden; */
+ position: absolute;
+ left: 92%;
+ font-size: smaller;
+ text-align: right;
+ } /* page numbers */
+
+ .blockquot{margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 10%; text-align: justify;}
+
+ .bbox {border: solid 2px; margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; padding-bottom: .5em; padding-top: .5em;
+ padding-left: .5em; padding-right: .5em;}
+
+ .center {text-align: center;}
+ .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
+
+ .caption {font-weight: bold;}
+
+ .figcenter {margin: auto; text-align: center;}
+
+ .figleft {float: left; clear: left; margin-left: 0; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-top:
+ 1em; margin-right: 1em; padding: 0; text-align: center;}
+
+ .figright {float: right; clear: right; margin-left: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em;
+ margin-top: 1em; margin-right: 0; padding: 0; text-align: center;}
+
+ .unindent {margin-top: .75em;
+ text-align: justify;
+ margin-bottom: .75em;
+ }
+ .right {text-align: right;}
+ .poem {margin-left: 30%; margin-right: 10%; text-align: left;}
+.hang1 {text-indent: -3em; margin-left: 3em;}
+ // -->
+ /* XML end ]]>*/
+ </style>
+ </head>
+<body>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Work and Win, by Oliver Optic
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Work and Win
+ or, Noddy Newman on a Cruise
+
+Author: Oliver Optic
+
+Release Date: December 7, 2007 [EBook #23758]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WORK AND WIN ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by David Garcia, Emmy and the Online Distributed
+Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
+produced from images generously made available by The
+Kentuckiana Digital Library)
+
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 265px;">
+<img src="images/ill-001.png" width="265" height="400" alt="WORK AND WIN" title="WORK AND WIN" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+<div class="figleft" style="width: 275px;">
+<img src="images/ill-002.png" width="275" height="400" alt="Girls golfing" title="Girls golfing" />
+</div>
+
+<div class="figright" style="width: 285px;">
+<img src="images/ill-003.png" width="285" height="400" alt="Boys playing tennis" title="Boys playing tennis" />
+</div>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 278px;">
+<img src="images/ill-005.png" width="278" height="400" alt="Signature: William T. Adams" title="Signature: William T. Adams" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h1>WORK AND WIN</h1>
+
+<h4>OR</h4>
+
+<h2>NODDY NEWMAN ON A CRUISE</h2>
+
+<h3>A Story for Young People</h3>
+
+<h3>BY</h3>
+
+<h2>OLIVER OPTIC</h2>
+
+<div class='center'>
+AUTHOR OF "BOAT CLUB," "ALL ABOARD," "NOW<br />
+OR NEVER," ETC., ETC.<br />
+<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
+NEW YORK<br />
+HURST &amp; COMPANY<br />
+PUBLISHERS<br />
+</div>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<div class='center'>
+To<br />
+<br />
+MY YOUNG FRIEND,<br />
+<br />
+<b>Edward C. Bellows,</b><br />
+<br />
+THIS BOOK<br />
+<br />
+IS AFFECTIONATELY DEDICATED.<br /></div><p>
+<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>PREFACE.</h2>
+
+
+<p><span class="smcap">In</span> the preparation of this volume, the author has
+had in his mind the intention to delineate the progress
+of a boy whose education had been neglected,
+and whose moral attributes were of the lowest order,
+from vice and indifference to the development of a
+high moral and religious principle in the heart,
+which is the rule and guide of a pure and true life.</p>
+
+<p>The incidents which make up the story are introduced
+to illustrate the moral status of the youth, at
+the beginning, and to develop the influences from
+which proceeded a gentle and Christian character.
+Mollie, the captain's daughter, whose simple purity
+of life, whose filial devotion to an erring parent,
+and whose trusting faith in the hour of adversity,
+won the love and respect of Noddy, was not the least
+of these influences. If the writer has not "moralized,"
+it was because the true life, seen with the
+living eye, is better than any precept, however skil<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</a></span>fully
+it may be dressed by the rhetorical genius of
+the moralist.</p>
+
+<p>Once more the author takes pleasure in acknowledging
+the kindness of his young friends, who have
+so favorably received his former works; and he
+hopes that "<span class="smcap">Work and Win</span>," the fourth of the
+Woodville Stories, will have as pleasant a welcome
+as its predecessors.</p>
+
+<div class='right'>
+<span style="margin-right: 1.5em;">WILLIAM T. ADAMS.</span><br /></div>
+<p><span class="smcap">Harrison Square. Mass.</span>,<br />
+<span style="margin-left: 1.5em;">November 10, 1865.</span><br /></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</a></span></p>
+
+<h2>CONTENTS.</h2>
+
+
+
+
+<div class='center'>
+<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="Contents">
+<tr><td align='left' colspan='2'><small>CHAPTER</small></td><td align='right'><small>PAGE</small></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>I.</td><td align='left'>The Mischief-Makers</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_9">9</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>II.</td><td align='left'>The Circus at Whitestone</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_21">21</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>III.</td><td align='left'>A Moral Question</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_33">33</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>IV.</td><td align='left'>Noddy's Confession</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_45">45</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>V.</td><td align='left'>Squire Wriggs at Woodville</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_57">57</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>VI.</td><td align='left'>Noddy's Engagement</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_70">70</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>VII.</td><td align='left'>The Ring-Master</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_81">81</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>VIII.</td><td align='left'>Good-by to Woodville</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_93">93</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>IX.</td><td align='left'>An Attempt to Work and Win</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_105">105</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>X.</td><td align='left'>Poor Mollie</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_117">117</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>XI.</td><td align='left'>The Schooner Roebuck</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_129">129</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>XII.</td><td align='left'>The Drunken Captain</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_141">141</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>XIII.</td><td align='left'>The Shark</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_154">154</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>XIV.</td><td align='left'>The Yellow Fever</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_167">167</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>XV.</td><td align='left'>The Demon of the Cup</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_180">180</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>XVI.</td><td align='left'>Night and Storm</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_193">193</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>XVII.</td><td align='left'>After the Storm</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_206">206</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>XVIII.</td><td align='left'>The Beautiful Island</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_217">217</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>XIX.</td><td align='left'>The Visitors</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_228">228</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>XX.</td><td align='left'>Homeward Bound</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_239">239</a></td></tr>
+<tr><td align='right'>XXI.</td><td align='left'>The Clergyman and his Wife</td><td align='right'><a href="#Page_247">247</a></td></tr>
+</table></div>
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</a></span></p>
+
+<h2>WORK AND WIN;</h2>
+
+<h4>OR,</h4>
+
+<h3>NODDY NEWMAN ON A CRUISE.</h3>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER I.</h2>
+
+<h3>THE MISCHIEF-MAKERS.</h3>
+
+
+<p>"<span class="smcap">Here</span>, Noddy Newman! you haven't washed out
+the boat-house yet," said Ben, the boatman, as the
+young gentleman thus addressed was ambling down
+towards the river.</p>
+
+<p>"Hang the boat-house!" exclaimed Noddy, impatiently,
+as he stopped short in his walk, and seemed
+to be in doubt whether he should return or continue
+on his way.</p>
+
+<p>"You know what Miss Bertha says&mdash;don't you?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I know what she says," added Noddy,
+rubbing his head, as though he were trying to reconcile
+his present purpose, whatever it was, with the
+loyalty he owed to Bertha. "I suppose it don't make<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</a></span>
+much difference to her whether I wash out the boat-house
+now or by and by."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't know anything about that, my boy," said
+the old man. "Miss Bertha told me to find some
+regular work for you to do every day. I found it,
+and she say you must wash out the boat-house every
+morning before nine o'clock. If you don't do it,
+I shall report you to her. That's all I've got to say
+about it."</p>
+
+<p>"I calculate to wash out the boat-house."</p>
+
+<p>"You've only half an hour to do it in, then.
+You've not only got to wash it out every morning,
+but you have got to do it before nine o'clock. Them's
+the orders. I always obey orders. If Miss Bertha
+should tell me to tie you up, and give you as big a
+licking as you deserve, I should do it."</p>
+
+<p>"No, you wouldn't."</p>
+
+<p>"I haven't got any such orders, mind ye, Noddy;
+so we won't dispute about that. Now, go and wash
+out the boat-house like a good boy, and don't make
+any fuss about it."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy deliberated a few moments more. He evidently
+disliked the job, or did not wish to do it at
+that particular time; but Miss Bertha's influence was
+all-powerful; and though he would have fought, tooth<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span>
+and nail, against anything like compulsion on the
+part of Ben, he could not resist the potent spell
+which the name of his young mistress cast upon him.</p>
+
+<p>"Hang the old boat-house!" exclaimed he, as he
+stamped his foot upon the ground, and then slowly
+retraced his steps towards the boatman.</p>
+
+<p>"Hang it, if you like, Noddy, but wash it out
+first," said Ben, with a smile, as he observed the
+effect of the charm he had used to induce the wayward
+youth to do his duty.</p>
+
+<p>"I wish the boat-house was burned up!" added
+Noddy, petulantly.</p>
+
+<p>"No, you don't."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I do. I wish it was a pile of ashes at this
+moment."</p>
+
+<p>"Don't say so, Noddy. What would Miss Bertha
+think to hear you talk like that?"</p>
+
+<p>"You can tell her, if you like," replied Noddy, as
+he rushed desperately into the boat-house to do the
+disagreeable job.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy Newman was an orphan; and no one in the
+vicinity of Woodville even knew what his real name
+was. Two years before, Bertha Grant had taken the
+most tender care of him, after an accident by which
+he had been severely injured. Previous to that time<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</a></span>
+he had been a vagabond, roaming about the woods
+and the villages, sleeping in barns and out-buildings,
+and stealing his food when he could obtain it by no
+other means. Efforts had been made to commit him
+to the poorhouse; but he had cunningly avoided
+being captured, and retained his freedom until the
+accident placed him under the influence of Bertha
+Grant, who had before vainly attempted to induce
+him to join her mission-school in the Glen.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy had been two years at Woodville. He
+was neither a servant nor a member of the family,
+but occupied a half-way position, eating and sleeping
+with the men employed on the estate, but being
+the constant companion of Bertha, who was laboring
+to civilize and educate him. She had been partially
+successful in her philanthropic labors; for
+Noddy knew how to behave himself with propriety,
+and could read and write with tolerable facility.
+But books and literature were not Noddy's <i>forte</i>, and
+he still retained an unhealthy relish for his early
+vagabond habits.</p>
+
+<p>Like a great many other boys,&mdash;even like some of
+those who have been brought up judiciously and
+carefully,&mdash;Noddy was not very fond of work. He
+was bold and impulsive, and had not yet acquired<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span>
+any fixed ideas in regard to the objects of life.
+Bertha Grant had obtained a powerful influence over
+him, to which he was solely indebted for all the progress
+he had made in learning and the arts of civilized
+life. Wayward as he always had been, and as
+he still was, there was a spirit in him upon which to
+build a hope that something might yet be made of
+him, though this faith was in a great measure confined
+to Bertha and the old boatman.</p>
+
+<p>He had a great many good qualities&mdash;enough, in
+the opinion of his gentle instructress, to redeem him
+from his besetting sins, which were neither few nor
+small. He was generous, which made him popular
+among those who were under no moral responsibility
+for his future welfare. He was bold and daring,
+and never hesitated to do anything which the
+nerve or muscle of a boy of fourteen could achieve.
+His feats of strength and daring, often performed
+from mere bravado, won the admiration of the
+thoughtless, and Noddy was regarded as a "character"
+by people who only wanted to be amused.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy had reached an age when the future became
+an interesting problem to those who had labored
+to improve his manners and his morals. Mr.
+Grant had suggested to Bertha the propriety of hav<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span>ing
+him bound as an apprentice to some steady
+mechanic; and, at the time of our story, she and her
+father were in search of such a person. The subject
+of this kind solicitude did not relish the idea of
+learning a trade, though he had not positively rebelled
+at the disposition which it was proposed to
+make of him.</p>
+
+<p>He had always lived near the river; and during
+his residence at Woodville he had been employed,
+so far as he could be employed at all, about the boats.
+He was a kind of assistant to the boatman, though
+there was no need of such an official on the premises.
+For his own good, rather than for the labor he performed,
+he was required to do certain work about
+the boat-house, and in the boats when they were in
+use.</p>
+
+<p>We could recite a great many scrapes, of which
+Noddy had been the hero, during the two years of
+his stay at Woodville; but such a recital would hardly
+be profitable to our readers, especially as the young
+man's subsequent career was not devoid of stirring
+incidents.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy drew a bucket of water at the pier, and carried
+it into the boat-house. Ben, satisfied now that<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span>
+the work was actually in progress, left the pier, and
+walked up to the house to receive his morning instructions.
+He was hardly out of sight before Miss
+Fanny Grant presented herself at the door.</p>
+
+<p>Miss Fanny was now a nice young lady of twelve.
+She was as different from her sister Bertha as she
+could be. She was proud, and rather wayward.
+Like some other young ladies we have somewhere
+read about, she was very fond of having her own
+way, even when her own way had been proved to be
+uncomfortable and dangerous. But when we mention
+Miss Fanny's faults, we do not wish to be understood
+that she had no virtues. If she did wrong very often,
+she did right in the main, and had made a great deal
+of progress in learning to do wisely and well, and,
+what was just as good, in doing it after she had
+learned it.</p>
+
+<p>Fanny Grant walked up to the boat-house with a
+very decided step, and it soon appeared that she was
+not there by chance or accident; which leads us sorrowfully
+to remark, that in her wrongdoing she often
+<ins title="Transcriber's Note: original reads 'fond'">found</ins> a ready companion and supporter in Noddy
+Newman. She was rather inclined to be a romp;
+and though she was not given to "playing with the
+boys," the absence of any suitable playmate some<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span>times
+led her to invite the half-reformed vagabond
+of Woodville to assist in her sport.</p>
+
+<p>"You are a pretty fellow, Noddy Newman!" said
+she, her pouting lips giving an added emphasis to her
+reproachful remark. "Why didn't you come down
+to the Point, as you said you would?"</p>
+
+<p>"Because I couldn't, Miss Fanny," growled Noddy.
+"I had to wash out this confounded boat-house,
+or be reported to Miss Bertha."</p>
+
+<p>"Couldn't you do that after you got back?"</p>
+
+<p>"Ben said I must do it before nine o'clock. I
+wanted to go down to the Point, as I agreed, but you
+see I couldn't."</p>
+
+<p>"I waited for you till I got tired out," pouted
+Fanny; but she neglected to add that five minutes on
+ordinary occasions were the full limit of her patience.</p>
+
+<p>"Hang the old boat-house! I told Ben I wished
+it was burned up."</p>
+
+<p>"So do I; but come along, Noddy. We will go
+now."</p>
+
+<p>"I can't go till I've washed out the boat-house."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, you can."</p>
+
+<p>"But if Ben comes down and finds the place hasn't
+been washed out, he will tell Miss Bertha."</p>
+
+<p>"Let him tell her&mdash;who cares?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"She will talk to me for an hour."</p>
+
+<p>"Let her talk&mdash;talking won't kill you."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't like to be talked to in that way by Miss
+Bertha."</p>
+
+<p>"Fiddle-de-dee! You can tell her I wanted
+you," said Fanny, her eyes snapping with earnestness.</p>
+
+<p>"Shall I tell her what you wanted me for?" asked
+Noddy, with a cunning look.</p>
+
+<p>"Of course you needn't tell her that. But come
+along, or I shall go without you."</p>
+
+<p>"No&mdash;you wouldn't do that, Miss Fanny. You
+couldn't."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, won't you come?"</p>
+
+<p>"Not now."</p>
+
+<p>"I can't wait."</p>
+
+<p>"I will go just as soon as I have done washing the
+boat-house."</p>
+
+<p>"Plague on the boat-house!" snapped Fanny. "I
+wish it was burned up. What a nice fire it would
+make!&mdash;wouldn't it, Noddy?"</p>
+
+<p>The bright eyes of the wayward miss sparkled
+with delight as she thought of the blazing building;
+and while her more wayward companion described the
+miseries which he daily endured in his regular work,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span>
+she hardly listened to him. She seemed to be plotting
+mischief; but if she was, she did not make
+Noddy her confidant this time.</p>
+
+<p>"Come, Noddy," said she, after a few moments'
+reflection, "I will promise to make it all right with
+Bertha."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy dropped the broom with which he had
+begun to sweep up some chips and shavings Ben
+had made in repairing a boat-hook.</p>
+
+<p>"If you will get me out of the scrape, I will go
+now," said he.</p>
+
+<p>"I will; you may depend upon me."</p>
+
+<p>"Then I will go."</p>
+
+<p>"Where is Ben, now?"</p>
+
+<p>"He has gone up to the house."</p>
+
+<p>"Then you run down to the Point, and bring the
+boat up to the pier. I am tired, and don't want to
+walk down there again."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy was entirely willing, and bounded off like a
+deer, for he had fully made up his mind to disobey
+orders, and his impulsive nature did not permit him
+to consider the consequences. He was absent but a
+few moments, and presently appeared rowing a small
+boat up the river. At the pier he turned the boat,
+and backed her up to the landing steps.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"All ready, Miss Fanny!" shouted the young boatman,
+for his companion in mischief was not in sight.</p>
+
+<p>Still she did not appear; and Noddy was about to
+go in search of her, when she came out of the boat-house,
+and ran down to the steps. Her face was
+flushed, and she seemed to be very much agitated.
+Noddy was afraid, from her looks, that something had
+happened to spoil the anticipated sport of the morning;
+but she stepped into the boat, and told him, in
+hurried tones, to push off.</p>
+
+<p>"What's the matter, Miss Fanny?" he asked, not
+a little startled by her appearance.</p>
+
+<p>"Nothing, Noddy; pull away just as fast as ever
+you can."</p>
+
+<p>"Are we caught?" said he, as he followed Fanny's
+direction.</p>
+
+<p>"No; caught! no. Why don't you row faster,
+Noddy? You don't pull worth a cent."</p>
+
+<p>"I am pulling as hard as I can," replied he, unable
+to keep pace with her impatience.</p>
+
+<p>"I wouldn't be seen here now for anything!"
+exclaimed Fanny, earnestly, as she glanced back at
+the boat-house, with a look so uneasy that it almost
+unmanned her resolute companion.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy pulled with all his might, and the light boat<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span>
+darted over the waves with a speed which ought to
+have satisfied his nervous passenger. As they reached
+the point of Van Alstine's Island, a dense smoke was
+seen to rise from the boat-house on the pier; and a
+few moments later, the whole building was wrapped
+in flames.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER II.</h2>
+
+<h3>THE CIRCUS AT WHITESTONE.</h3>
+
+
+<p>"<span class="smcap">Do</span> you see that?" exclaimed Noddy, as he
+stopped rowing, and gazed at the flames which leaped
+madly up from the devoted building.</p>
+
+<p>"I see it," replied Fanny, with even more agitation
+than was manifested by her companion.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't understand it," added Noddy.</p>
+
+<p>"The boat-house is on fire, and will burn up in
+a few minutes more. I think it is plain enough;"
+and Fanny struggled to be calm and indifferent.</p>
+
+<p>"We must go back and see to it."</p>
+
+<p>"We shall do nothing of the kind. Pull away as
+hard as ever you can, or we shall not get to Whitestone
+in season."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't care about going to Whitestone now; I
+want to know what all that means."</p>
+
+<p>"Can't you see what it means? The boat-house
+is on fire."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Well, how did it catch afire? That's what
+bothers me."</p>
+
+<p>"You needn't bother yourself about it. My father
+owns the boat-house, and it isn't worth much."</p>
+
+<p>"All that may be; but I want to know how it got
+afire."</p>
+
+<p>"We shall find out soon enough when we return."</p>
+
+<p>"But I want to know now."</p>
+
+<p>"You can't know now; so pull away."</p>
+
+<p>"I shall have the credit of setting that fire," added
+Noddy, not a little disturbed by the anticipation.</p>
+
+<p>"No, you won't."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I shall. I told Ben I wished the boat-house
+would catch afire and burn up. Of course he will
+lay it to me."</p>
+
+<p>"No matter if he does; Ben isn't everybody."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, he is 'most everybody, so far as Miss Bertha
+is concerned; and I'd rather tumbled overboard
+in December than have that fire happen just now."</p>
+
+<p>"You were not there when the fire broke out,"
+said Fanny, with a strong effort to satisfy her boatman.</p>
+
+<p>"That's the very reason why they will lay it to me.
+They will say I set the boat-house afire, and then ran
+away on purpose."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I can say you were with me when the fire broke
+out, and that I know you didn't do it," replied
+Fanny.</p>
+
+<p>"That will do; but I would give all my old shoes
+to know how the fire took, myself."</p>
+
+<p>"No matter how it took."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, it is matter, Miss Fanny. I want to know.
+There wasn't any fire in the building when I left it."</p>
+
+<p>"Perhaps somebody stopped there in a boat, and
+set it on fire."</p>
+
+<p>"Perhaps they did; but I know very well they
+didn't," answered Noddy, positively. "There hasn't
+been any boat near the pier since we left it."</p>
+
+<p>"Perhaps Ben left his pipe among those shavings."</p>
+
+<p>"Ben never did that. He would cut his head off
+sooner than do such a thing. He is as scared of fire
+as he is of the Flying Dutchman."</p>
+
+<p>"Don't say anything more about it. Now row
+over to Whitestone as quick as you can," added Fanny,
+petulantly.</p>
+
+<p>"I'm not going over to Whitestone, after what has
+happened. I shouldn't have a bit of fun if I went."</p>
+
+<p>"Very well, Noddy; then you may get out of the
+scrape as you can," said the young lady, angrily.</p>
+
+<p>"What scrape?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Why, they will accuse you of setting the boat-house
+afire; and you told Ben you wished it was
+burned down."</p>
+
+<p>"But I didn't set it afire."</p>
+
+<p>"Who did, then?"</p>
+
+<p>"That's just what I want to find out. That's what
+worries me; for I can't see how it happened, unless
+it took fire from that bucket of water I left on the
+floor."</p>
+
+<p>Fanny was too much disturbed by the conduct of
+her boatman, or by some other circumstance, to laugh
+at Noddy's joke; and the brilliant sally was permitted
+to waste itself without an appreciative smile. She
+sat looking at the angry flames as they devoured the
+building, while her companion vainly attempted to hit
+upon a satisfactory explanation of the cause of the
+fire. Noddy was perplexed; he was absolutely worried,
+not so much by the probable consequences to
+himself of the unfortunate event, as by the cravings
+of his own curiosity. He did not see how it happened;
+and if a potent juggler had performed a
+wonderful feat in his presence, he could not have
+been more exercised in mind to know how it was
+done.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy was neither a logician nor a philosopher;<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span>
+and therefore he was utterly unable to account for
+the origin of the fire. In vain he wasted his intellectual
+powers in speculations; in vain he tried to
+remember some exciting cause to which the calamity
+could be traced. Meanwhile, Miss Fanny was deliberating
+quite as diligently over another question; for
+she apparently regarded the destruction of the boat-house
+as a small affair, and did not concern herself
+to know how it had been caused. But she was very
+anxious to reach Whitestone before ten o'clock, and
+her rebellious boatman had intimated his intention
+not to carry out his part of the agreement.</p>
+
+<p>"What are you thinking about, Noddy?" asked
+she, when both had maintained silence for the full
+space of three minutes, which was a longer period
+than either of them had ever before kept still while
+awake.</p>
+
+<p>"I was thinking of that fire," replied Noddy,
+removing his gaze from the burning building, and
+fixing it upon her.</p>
+
+<p>"Are you going to Whitestone, or not?" continued
+she, impatiently.</p>
+
+<p>"No; I don't want to go to Whitestone, while
+all of them down there are talking about me, and
+saying I set the boat-house afire."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"They will believe you did it, too."</p>
+
+<p>"But I didn't, Miss Fanny. You know I didn't."</p>
+
+<p>"How should I know it?"</p>
+
+<p>"Because I was with you; besides, you came out
+of the boat-house after I did."</p>
+
+<p>"If you will row me over to Whitestone, I will
+say so; and I will tell them I know you didn't do it."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy considered the matter for a moment, and,
+perhaps concluding that it was safer for him to keep
+on the right side of Miss Fanny, he signified his
+acceptance of the terms by taking up his oars, and
+pulling towards Whitestone. But he was not satisfied;
+he was as uneasy as a fish out of water;
+and nothing but the tyranny of the wayward young
+lady in the boat would have induced him to flee
+from the trouble which was brewing at Woodville.
+He had quite lost sight of the purpose which had
+induced him to disobey Bertha's orders.</p>
+
+<p>Our young adventurers had not left Woodville
+without an object. There was a circus at Whitestone&mdash;a
+travelling company which had advertised
+to give three grand performances on that day. Miss
+Fanny wanted to go; but, either because her father
+was otherwise occupied, or because he did not approve
+of circuses, he had declined to go with her.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span>
+Bertha did not want to go, and also had an engagement.</p>
+
+<p>Fanny had set her heart upon going; and she
+happened to be too wilful, just at that period, to
+submit to the disappointment to which her father's
+convenience or his principles doomed her. Bertha
+had gone to the city at an early hour in the morning
+to spend the day with a friend, and Fanny
+decided that she would go to the circus, in spite
+of all obstacles, and in the face of her father's
+implied prohibition. When she had proceeded far
+enough to rebel, in her own heart, against the will
+of her father, the rest of the deed was easily accomplished.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy had never been to a circus; and when
+Fanny told him what it was,&mdash;how men rode standing
+up on their horses; how they turned somersets,
+and played all sorts of antics on the tight rope and
+the slack rope; and, above all, what funny things
+the clowns said and did,&mdash;he was quite ready to do
+almost anything to procure so rare a pleasure as
+witnessing such a performance must afford him. It
+did not require any persuasion to induce him to
+assist Fanny in her disobedience. The only obstacle
+which had presented itself was his morning work<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span>
+in the boat-house, which Bertha's departure for the
+city had prevented him from doing at an earlier
+hour.</p>
+
+<p>To prevent Ben from suspecting that they were
+on the water, in case they should happen to be
+missed, he had borrowed a boat and placed it at
+the Point, where they could embark without being
+seen, if Ben or any of the servants happened to
+be near the pier. The boatman, who made it his
+business to see that Noddy did his work on time in
+the morning, did not neglect his duty on this occasion;
+and when Noddy started to meet Fanny at
+the appointed place, he had been called back, as
+described in the first chapter.</p>
+
+<p>As he pulled towards Whitestone, he watched the
+flames that rose from the boat-house; and he had,
+for the time, lost all his enthusiasm about the circus.
+He could think only of the doubtful position in
+which his impulsive words to the boatman placed
+him. Above all things,&mdash;and all his doubts and
+fears culminated in this point,&mdash;what would Miss
+Bertha say? He did not care what others said,
+except so far as their words went to convince his
+mistress of his guilt. What would she do to him?<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>But, after all had been said and done, he was
+not guilty. He had not set the boat-house on fire,
+and he did not even know who had done the malicious
+act. Noddy regarded this as a very happy
+thought; and while the reflection had a place in his
+mind, he pulled the oars with redoubled vigor. Yet
+it was in vain for him to rely upon the voice of
+an approving conscience for peace in that hour of
+trouble. If he had not, at that moment, been engaged
+in an act of disobedience, he might have
+been easy. He had been strictly forbidden by Mr.
+Grant, and by Bertha, ever to take Fanny out in
+a boat without permission; and Miss Fanny had
+been as strictly forbidden to go with him, or with
+any of the servants, without the express consent,
+each time, of her father or of Bertha.</p>
+
+<p>It is very hard, while doing wrong in one thing,
+to enjoy an approving conscience in another thing;
+and Noddy found it so in the present instance.
+We do not mean to say that Noddy's conscience
+was of any great account to him, or that the inward
+monitor caused his present uneasiness. He had
+a conscience, but his vagabond life had demoralized it
+in the first place, and it had not been sufficiently
+developed, during his stay at Woodville, to abate<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span>
+very sensibly his anticipated pleasure at the circus.
+His uneasiness was entirely selfish. He had got into
+a scrape, whose probable consequences worried him
+more than his conscience.</p>
+
+<p>By the time the runaways reached Whitestone,
+the boat-house was all burned up, and nothing but
+the curling smoke from the ruins visibly reminded
+the transgressors of the event which had disturbed
+them. Securing the boat in a proper place, Noddy
+conducted the young lady to the large tent in which
+the circus company performed, and which was more
+than a mile from the river. Fanny gave him the
+money, and Noddy purchased two tickets, which
+admitted them to the interior of the tent.</p>
+
+<p>If Noddy had been entirely at ease about the
+affair on the other side of the river, no doubt he
+would have enjoyed the performance very much;
+but in the midst of the "grand entree of all the
+horses and riders of the troupe," the sorrowing face
+of Bertha Grant thrust itself between him and the
+horsemen, to obscure his vision and diminish the
+cheap glories of the gorgeous scene. When "the
+most daring rider in the world" danced about, like
+a top, on the bare back of his "fiery, untamed
+steed," Noddy was enthusiastic, and would have<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span>
+given a York shilling for the privilege of trying to
+do it himself.</p>
+
+<p>The "ground and lofty tumbling," with the exception
+of the spangled tunics of the performers,
+hardly came up to his expectations; and he was
+entirely satisfied that he could beat the best man
+among them at such games. As the performance
+proceeded, he warmed up enough to forget the fire,
+and ceased to dread the rebuke of Bertha; but
+when all was over,&mdash;when the clown had made
+his last wry face, and the great American acrobat
+had achieved his last gyration, Bertha and the fire
+came back to him with increased power. Moody and
+sullen, he walked down to the river with Fanny, who,
+under ordinary circumstances, would have been too
+proud to walk through the streets of Whitestone with
+him. If he had been alone, it is quite probable that
+he would have taken to the woods, so much did he
+dread to return to Woodville.</p>
+
+<p>He pushed off the boat, and for some time he
+pulled in silence, for Miss Fanny now appeared to
+have her own peculiar trials. Her conscience seemed
+to have found a voice, and she did not speak till the
+boat had reached the lower end of Van Alstine's
+Island.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"The fire is all out now," said she.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes; but I would give a thousand dollars to
+know how it caught," added Noddy.</p>
+
+<p>"I know," continued Fanny, looking down into
+the bottom of the boat.</p>
+
+<p>"Who did it?" demanded Noddy, eagerly.</p>
+
+<p>"I did it myself," answered Fanny, looking up
+into his face to note the effect of the astonishing
+confession.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER III.</h2>
+
+<h3>A MORAL QUESTION.</h3>
+
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Noddy</span> dropped his oars, and, with open mouth
+and staring eyes, gazed fixedly in silence at his gentle
+companion, who had so far outstripped him in
+making mischief as to set fire to a building. It was
+too much for him, and he found it impossible to
+comprehend the depravity of Miss Fanny. He would
+not have dared to do such a thing himself, and it
+was impossible to believe that she had done so tremendous
+a deed.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't believe it," said he; and the words burst
+from him with explosive force, as soon as he could
+find a tongue to express himself.</p>
+
+<p>"I did," replied Fanny, gazing at him with a kind
+of blank look, which would have assured a more expert
+reader of the human face than Noddy Newman
+that she had come to a realizing sense of the magnitude
+of the mischief she had done.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"No, you didn't, Miss Fanny!" exclaimed her incredulous
+friend. "I know you didn't do that; you
+couldn't do it."</p>
+
+<p>"But I did; I wouldn't say I did if I didn't."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, that beats me all to pieces!" added Noddy,
+bending forward in his seat, and looking sharply into
+her face, in search of any indications that she was
+making fun of him, or was engaged in perpetrating
+a joke.</p>
+
+<p>Certainly there was no indication of a want of
+seriousness on the part of the wayward young lady;
+on the contrary, she looked exceedingly troubled.
+Noddy could not say a word, and he was busily occupied
+in trying to get through his head the stupendous
+fact that Miss Fanny had become an incendiary;
+that she was wicked enough to set fire to her father's
+building. It required a good deal of labor and study
+on the part of so poor a scholar as Noddy to comprehend
+the idea. He had always looked upon Fanny
+as Bertha's sister. His devoted benefactress was an
+angel in his estimation, and it was as impossible for
+her to do anything wrong as it was for water to run
+up hill.</p>
+
+<p>If Bertha was absolutely perfect,&mdash;as he measured
+human virtue,&mdash;it was impossible that her sister<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span>
+should be very far below her standard. He knew
+that she was a little wild and wayward, but it was
+beyond his comprehension that she should do anything
+that was really "naughty." Fanny's confession,
+when he realized that it was true, gave him
+a shock from which he did not soon recover. One
+of his oars had slipped overboard without his notice,
+and the other might have gone after it, if his companion
+had not reminded him where he was, and
+what he ought to do. Paddling the boat around with
+one oar, he recovered the other; but he had no clear
+idea of the purpose for which such implements were
+intended, and he permitted the boat to drift with the
+tide, while he gave himself up to the consideration of
+the difficult and trying question which the conduct
+of Fanny imposed upon him.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy was not selfish; and if the generous vein
+of his nature had been well balanced and fortified
+by the corresponding virtues, his character would
+have soared to the region of the noble and grand in
+human nature. But the generous in character is
+hardly worthy of respect, though it may challenge the
+admiration of the thoughtless, unless it rests upon
+the sure foundation of moral principle. Noddy forgot
+his own trials in sympathizing with the unpleas<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span>ant
+situation of his associate in wrongdoing, and his
+present thought was how he should get her out of
+the scrape. He was honestly willing to sacrifice himself
+for her sake. While he was faithfully considering
+the question, in the dim light of his own moral
+sense, Miss Fanny suddenly burst into tears, and cried
+with a violence and an unction which were a severe
+trial to his nerves.</p>
+
+<p>"Don't cry, Fanny," said he; "I'll get you out of
+the scrape."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't want to get out of it," sobbed she.</p>
+
+<p>Now, this was the most paradoxical reply which
+the little maiden could possibly have made, and
+Noddy was perplexed almost beyond the hope of redemption.
+What in the world was she crying about,
+if she did not wish to get out of the scrape? What
+could make her cry if it was not the fear of consequences&mdash;of
+punishment, and of the mean opinion
+which her friends would have of her, when they found
+out that she was wicked enough to set a building on
+fire? Noddy asked no questions, for he could not
+frame one which would cover so intricate a matter.</p>
+
+<p>"I am perfectly willing to be punished for what I
+have done," added Fanny, to whose troubled heart
+speech was the only vent.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"What are you crying for?" asked the bewildered
+Noddy.</p>
+
+<p>"Because&mdash;because I did it," replied she; and her
+choked utterance hardly permitted her to speak the
+words.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, Miss Fanny, you are altogether ahead of
+my time; and I don't know what you mean. If you
+cry about it now, what did you do it for?"</p>
+
+<p>"Because I was wicked and naughty. If I had
+thought only a moment, I shouldn't have done it. I
+am so sorry I did it! I would give the world if I
+hadn't."</p>
+
+<p>"What will they do to you?" asked Noddy, whose
+fear of consequences had not yet given place to a
+higher view of the matter.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't care what they do; I deserve the worst
+they can do. How shall I look Bertha and my father
+in the face when I see them?"</p>
+
+<p>"O, hold your head right up, and look as bold as a
+lion&mdash;as bold as two lions, if the worst comes."</p>
+
+<p>"Don't talk so, Noddy. You make me feel worse
+than I did."</p>
+
+<p>"What in the world ails you, Miss Fanny?" demanded
+Noddy, grown desperate by the perplexities
+of the situation.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I am so sorry I did such a wicked thing! I shall
+go to Bertha and my father, and tell them all about
+it, as soon as they come home," added Fanny, as she
+wiped away her tears, and appeared to be much comforted
+by the good resolution which was certainly
+the best one the circumstances admitted.</p>
+
+<p>"Are you going to do that?" exclaimed Noddy,
+astonished at the declaration.</p>
+
+<p>"I am."</p>
+
+<p>"And get me into a scrape too! They won't let
+me off as easy as they do you. I shall be sent off
+to learn to be a tinker, or a blacksmith."</p>
+
+<p>"You didn't set the boat-house on fire, Noddy.
+It wasn't any of your doings," said Fanny, somewhat
+disturbed by this new complication.</p>
+
+<p>"You wouldn't have done it, if it hadn't been for
+me. I told you what I said to Ben&mdash;that I wished
+the boat-house was burned up; and that's what put
+it into your head."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, you didn't do it."</p>
+
+<p>"I know that; but I shall have to bear all the
+blame of it."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy's moral perceptions were strong enough to
+enable him to see that he was not without fault in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span>
+the matter; and he was opposed to Fanny's making
+the intended confession of her guilt.</p>
+
+<p>"I will keep you out of trouble, Noddy," said she,
+kindly.</p>
+
+<p>"You can't do it; when you own up, you will sink
+me to the bottom of the river. Besides, you are a
+fool to do any such thing, Miss Fanny. What do you
+want to say a word about it for? Ben will think
+some fellow landed from the river, and set the boat-house
+on fire."</p>
+
+<p>"I must do it, Noddy," protested she. "I shall
+not have a moment's peace till I confess. I shall
+not dare to look father and Bertha in the face if I
+don't."</p>
+
+<p>"You won't if you do. How are they going
+to know anything about it, if you don't tell
+them?"</p>
+
+<p>"Well, they will lay it to you if I don't."</p>
+
+<p>"No matter if they do; I didn't do it, and I can
+say so truly, and they will believe me."</p>
+
+<p>"But how shall I feel all the time? I shall know
+who did it, if nobody else does. I shall feel mean
+and guilty."</p>
+
+<p>"You won't feel half so bad as you will when they
+look at you, and know all the time that you are<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span>
+guilty. If you are going to own up, I shall keep out
+of the way. You won't see me at Woodville again
+in a hurry."</p>
+
+<p>"What do you mean, Noddy?" asked Fanny,
+startled by the strong words of her companion.</p>
+
+<p>"That's just what I mean. If you own up, they
+will say that I made you do it; and I had enough
+sight rather bear the blame of setting the boat-house
+afire, than be told that I made you do it. I can dirty
+my own hands, but I don't like the idea of dirtying
+yours."</p>
+
+<p>"You don't mean to leave Woodville, Noddy?"
+asked Fanny, in a reproachful tone.</p>
+
+<p>"If you own up, I shall not go back. I've been
+thinking of going ever since they talked of making
+a tinker of me; so it will only be going a few days
+sooner. I want to go to sea, and I don't want to be
+a tinker."</p>
+
+<p>Fanny gazed into the water by the side of the boat,
+thinking of what her companion had said. She
+really did not think she ought to "own up," on the
+terms which Noddy mentioned.</p>
+
+<p>"If you are sorry, and want to repent, you can
+do all that; and I will give you my solemn promise
+to be as good as you are, Miss Fanny," said Noddy,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span>
+satisfied that he had made an impression upon the
+mind of his wavering companion.</p>
+
+<p>His advice seemed to be sensible. She was sorry
+she had done wrong; she could repent in sorrow and
+silence, and never do wrong again. Her father and
+her sister would despise her if they knew she had
+done such a wicked and unladylike thing as to set
+the boat-house on fire. She could save all this pain
+and mortification, and repent just the same. Besides,
+she could not take upon herself the responsibility of
+driving Noddy away from Woodville, for that would
+cause Bertha a great deal of pain and uneasiness.</p>
+
+<p>Fanny had not yet learned to do right though the
+heavens fall.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I won't say anything about it, Noddy,"
+said she, yielding to what seemed to her the force of
+circumstances.</p>
+
+<p>"That's right, Fanny. Now, you leave the whole
+thing to me, and I will manage it so as to keep you
+out of trouble; and you can repent and be sorry just
+as much as you please," replied Noddy, as he began
+to row again. "There is nothing to be afraid of.
+Ben will never know that we have been on the river."</p>
+
+<p>"But I know it myself," said the conscience-stricken
+maiden.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Of course you do; what of that?"</p>
+
+<p>"If I didn't know it myself, I should feel well
+enough."</p>
+
+<p>"You are a funny girl."</p>
+
+<p>"Don't you ever feel that you have done wrong,
+Noddy?"</p>
+
+<p>"I suppose I do; but I don't make any such fuss
+about it as you do."</p>
+
+<p>"You were not brought up by a kind father and
+a loving sister, who would give anything rather than
+have you do wrong," said Fanny, beginning to cry
+again.</p>
+
+<p>"There! don't cry any more; if you do, you will
+'let the cat out of the bag.' I am going to land
+you here at the Glen. You can take a walk there, and
+go home about one o'clock. Then you can tell the
+folks you have been walking in the Glen; and it will
+be the truth."</p>
+
+<p>"It will be just as much a lie as though I hadn't
+been there. It will be one half the truth told to hide
+the other half."</p>
+
+<p>This was rather beyond Noddy's moral philosophy,
+and he did not worry himself to argue the point. He
+pulled up to the landing place at the Glen, where he
+had so often conveyed Bertha, and near the spot<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span>
+where he had met with the accident which had placed
+him under her kindly care. Fanny, with a heavy
+heart and a doubting mind, stepped on shore, and
+walked up into the grove. She was burdened with
+grief for the wrong she had done, and for half an
+hour she wandered about the beautiful spot, trying
+to compose herself enough to appear before the people
+at the house. When it was too late, she wished she
+had not consented to Noddy's plan; but the fear of
+working a great wrong in driving him from the good
+influences to which he was subjected at Woodville,
+by doing right, and confessing her error, was rather
+comforting, though it did not meet the wants of her
+case.</p>
+
+<p>In season for dinner, she entered the house with
+her hand full of wild flowers, which grew only in
+the Glen. In the hall she met Mrs. Green, the housekeeper,
+who looked at her flushed face, and then at
+the flowers in her hand.</p>
+
+<p>"We have been wondering where you were, all
+the forenoon," said Mrs. Green. "I see you have
+been to the Glen by the flowers you have in your
+hand. Did you know the boat-house was burned
+up?"</p>
+
+<p>"I saw the smoke of it," replied Fanny.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"It is the strangest thing that ever happened. No
+one can tell how it took fire."</p>
+
+<p>Fanny made no reply, and the housekeeper
+hastened away to attend to her duties. The poor girl
+was suffering all the tortures of remorse which a
+wrong act can awaken, and she went up to her room
+with the feeling that she did not wish to see another
+soul for a month.</p>
+
+<p>Half an hour later, Noddy Newman presented
+himself at the great house, laden with swamp pinks,
+whose fragrance filled the air, and seemed to explain
+where he had been all the forenoon. With no little
+flourish, he requested Mrs. Green to put them in the
+vases for Bertha's room; for his young mistress was
+very fond of the sweet blossoms. He appeared to
+be entirely satisfied with himself; and, with a branch
+of the pink in his hand, he left the house, and walked
+towards the servants' quarters, where, at his dinner,
+he met Ben, the boatman.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER IV.</h2>
+
+<h3>NODDY'S CONFESSION.</h3>
+
+
+<p><span class="smcap">The</span> old boatman never did any thing as other
+people did it; and though Noddy had put on the
+best face he could assume to meet the shock of the
+accusation which he was confident would be brought
+against him, Ben said not a word about the boat-house.
+He did not seem to be aware that it had been
+burned. He ate his dinner in his usual cheerful
+frame of mind, and talked of swamp pinks, suggested
+by the branch which the young reprobate had
+brought into the servants' hall.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy was more perplexed than he had been before
+that day. Why didn't the old man "pitch into
+him," and accuse him of kindling the fire? Why
+didn't he get angry, as he did sometimes, and call
+him a young vagabond, and threaten to horsewhip
+him? Ben talked of the pinks, of the weather, the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span>
+crops, and the latest news; but he did not say a
+word about the destruction of the boat-house, or
+Noddy's absence during the forenoon.</p>
+
+<p>After dinner, Noddy followed the old man down
+to the pier by the river in a state of anxiety which
+hardly permitted him to keep up the cheerful expression
+he had assumed, and which he usually wore.
+They reached the smouldering ruins of the building,
+but Ben took no notice of it, and did not allude to
+the great event which had occurred. Noddy was
+inclined to doubt whether the boat-house had been
+burned at all; and he would have rejected the fact,
+if the charred remains of the house had not been
+there to attest it.</p>
+
+<p>Ben hobbled down to the pier, and stepped on
+board the Greyhound, which he had hauled up to
+the shore to enable him to make some repairs on the
+mainsail. Noddy followed him; but he grew more
+desperate at every step he advanced, for the old man
+still most provokingly refused to say a single word
+about the fire.</p>
+
+<p>"Gracious!" exclaimed Noddy, suddenly starting
+back in the utmost astonishment; for he had come
+to the conclusion, that if Ben would not speak about
+the fire, he must.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The old boatman was still vicious, and refused
+even to notice his well-managed exclamation. Noddy
+thought it was very obstinate of Ben not to say something,
+and offer him a chance, in the natural way, to
+prove his innocence.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, Ben, the boat-house is burned up!" shouted
+Noddy, determined that the old man should have no
+excuse for not speaking about the fire.</p>
+
+<p>Ben did not even raise his eyes from the work on
+which he was engaged. He was adjusting the palm
+on his hand, and in a moment began to sew as though
+nothing had happened, and no one was present but
+himself. Noddy was fully satisfied now that the
+boatman was carrying out the details of some plot
+of his own.</p>
+
+<p>"Ben!" roared Noddy, at the top of his lungs,
+and still standing near the ruins.</p>
+
+<p>"What do you want, Noddy?" demanded Ben, as
+good-naturedly as though everything had worked well
+during the day.</p>
+
+<p>"The boat-house is burned up!" screamed Noddy,
+apparently as much excited as though he had just
+discovered the fact.</p>
+
+<p>Ben made no reply, which was another evidence
+that he was engaged in working out some deep-<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span>laid
+plot, perhaps to convict him of the crime, by
+some trick. Noddy was determined not to be convicted
+if he could possibly help it.</p>
+
+<p>"Ben!" shouted he again.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, Noddy, what is it?"</p>
+
+<p>"Did you <i>know</i> the boat-house was burned up?"</p>
+
+<p>There was no answer; and Noddy ran down to the
+place where the sail-boat was hauled up. He tried to
+look excited and indignant, and perhaps he succeeded;
+though, as the old man preserved his equanimity, he
+had no means of knowing what impression he had
+produced.</p>
+
+<p>"Did you know the boat-house was burned up?"
+repeated Noddy, opening his eyes as though he had
+made a discovery of the utmost importance.</p>
+
+<p>"I did," replied Ben, as indifferently as though
+it had been a matter of no consequence whatever.</p>
+
+<p>"Why didn't you tell me about it?" demanded
+Noddy, with becoming indignation.</p>
+
+<p>"Because I decided that I wouldn't say a word
+about it to any person," answered Ben.</p>
+
+<p>"How did it happen?"</p>
+
+<p>"I haven't anything to say about it; so you
+mustn't ask me any questions."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Don't you know how it caught afire?" persisted
+Noddy.</p>
+
+<p>"I've nothing to say on that subject."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy was vexed and disheartened; but he felt
+that it would not be prudent to deny the charge of
+setting it on fire before he was accused, for that
+would certainly convict him. The old man was playing
+a deep game, and that annoyed him still
+more.</p>
+
+<p>"So you won't say anything about it, Ben?" added
+he, seating himself on the pier.</p>
+
+<p>"Not a word, Noddy."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I wouldn't if I were you," continued
+Noddy, lightly.</p>
+
+<p>Ben took no notice of this sinister remark, thus
+exhibiting a presence of mind which completely
+balked his assailant.</p>
+
+<p>"I understand it all, Ben; and I don't blame you
+for not wanting to say anything about it. I suppose
+you will own up when Mr. Grant comes home to-night."</p>
+
+<p>"Don't be saucy, Noddy," said the old man,
+mildly.</p>
+
+<p>"So you smoked your pipe among the shavings,
+and set the boat-house afire&mdash;did you, Ben? Well,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span>
+I am sorry for you, you are generally so careful;
+but I don't believe they will discharge you for
+it."</p>
+
+<p>Ben was as calm and unruffled as a summer sea.
+Noddy knew that, under ordinary circumstances, the
+boatman would have come down upon him like a
+northeast gale, if he had dared to use such insulting
+language to him. He tried him on every tack,
+but not a word could he obtain which betrayed the
+opinion of the veteran, in regard to the origin of
+the fire. It was useless to resort to any more arts,
+and he gave up the point in despair. All the afternoon
+he wandered about the estate, and could think
+of nothing but the unhappy event of the morning.
+Fanny did not show herself, and he had no opportunity
+for further consultation.</p>
+
+<p>About six o'clock Bertha returned with her father;
+and after tea they walked down to the river. Fanny
+complained of a headache, and did not go with them.
+It is more than probable that she was really afflicted,
+as she said; for she had certainly suffered enough to
+make her head ache. Of course the first thing that
+attracted the attention of Mr. Grant and his daughter
+was the pile of charred timbers that indicated the
+place where the boat-house had once stood.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"How did that happen?" asked Mr. Grant of Ben,
+who was on the pier.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't know how it happened," replied the boatman,
+who had found his tongue now, and proceeded
+to give his employer all the particulars of the destruction
+of the building, concluding with Noddy's
+energetic exclamation that he wished the boat-house
+was burned up.</p>
+
+<p>"But did Noddy set the building on fire?" asked
+Bertha, greatly pained to hear this charge against
+her pupil.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't know, Miss Bertha. I went up to the
+house to get my morning instructions, as I always
+do, and left Noddy at work washing up the boat-house.
+I found you had gone to the city, and I
+went right out of the house, and was coming down
+here. I got in sight of the pier, and saw Miss Fanny
+come out of the boat-house."</p>
+
+<p>"Fanny?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes; I am sure it was her. I didn't mind where
+she went, for I happened to think the mainsail of
+the Greyhound wanted a little mending, and I went
+over to my room after some needles. While I was
+in my chamber, one of the gardeners rushed up to
+tell me the boat-house was afire. I came down, but<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span>
+'twasn't no use; the building was most gone when I
+got here."</p>
+
+<p>"Did you leave anything in the building in the
+shape of matches, or anything else?" asked Mr.
+Grant.</p>
+
+<p>"No, sir; I never do that," replied the old man,
+with a blush.</p>
+
+<p>"I know you are very careful, Ben. Then I suppose
+it was set on fire."</p>
+
+<p>"I suppose it was, sir."</p>
+
+<p>"Who do you suppose set it afire, Ben?" said
+Bertha, anxiously.</p>
+
+<p>"Bless you, miss, I don't know."</p>
+
+<p>"Do you think it was Noddy?"</p>
+
+<p>"No, Miss Bertha, I don't think it was."</p>
+
+<p>"Who could it have been?"</p>
+
+<p>"That's more than I know. Here comes Noddy,
+and he can speak for himself."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy had come forward for this purpose when
+he saw Mr. Grant and Bertha on the pier, and he had
+heard the last part of the conversation. He was not
+a little astonished to hear Ben declare his belief that
+he was not guilty, for he had been fully satisfied that
+he should have all the credit of the naughty transaction.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Do you know how the fire caught, Noddy?" said
+Mr. Grant.</p>
+
+<p>"I reckon it caught from a bucket of water I left
+there," replied Noddy, who did not know what to say
+till he had felt his way a little.</p>
+
+<p>"No trifling, Noddy!" added Mr. Grant, though
+he could hardly keep from laughing at the ridiculous
+answer.</p>
+
+<p>"How should I know, sir, when Ben don't know?
+I tried to make him tell me how it caught, and he
+wouldn't say a word about it."</p>
+
+<p>"I thought it was best for me to keep still," said
+Ben.</p>
+
+<p>"This is very strange," continued Mr. Grant.
+"Who was the last person you saw in the boat-house,
+Ben?"</p>
+
+<p>"Miss Fanny, sir. I saw her come out of it only
+a few moments before the fire broke out."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy was appalled at this answer, for it indicated
+that Fanny was already suspected of the deed.</p>
+
+<p>"Of course Fanny would not do such a thing as
+set the boat-house on fire," said Bertha.</p>
+
+<p>"Of course she wouldn't," added Noddy.</p>
+
+<p>"What made you say you did not think Noddy set
+the fire, Ben?" asked Mr. Grant.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Because I think he had gone off somewhere before
+the fire, and that Miss Fanny was in the building
+after he was. Noddy was sculling off before he
+had done his work, and I called him back. That's
+when he wished the boat-house was burned down."</p>
+
+<p>"It is pretty evident that the fire was set by Noddy
+or Fanny," said Mr. Grant; and he appeared to have
+no doubt as to which was the guilty one, for he looked
+very sternly at the wayward boy before him.</p>
+
+<p>"I think so, sir," added Ben.</p>
+
+<p>"And you say that it was not Noddy?" continued
+Mr. Grant, looking exceedingly troubled as he
+considered the alternative.</p>
+
+<p>The boatman bowed his head in reply, as though
+his conclusion was so serious and solemn that he
+could not express it in words. Noddy looked from
+Ben to Mr. Grant, and from Mr. Grant to Ben again.
+It was plain enough what they meant, and he had
+not even been suspected of the crime. The boatman
+had seen Fanny come out of the building just before
+the flames appeared, and all hope of charging the
+deed upon some vagabond from the river was gone.</p>
+
+<p>"Do you mean to say, Ben, that you think Fanny
+set the boat-house on fire?" demanded Mr. Grant,
+sternly.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I don't see who else could have set it," added
+Ben, stoutly.</p>
+
+<p>"I do," interposed Noddy. "I say she didn't
+do it."</p>
+
+<p>"Why do you say so?"</p>
+
+<p>"Because I did it myself."</p>
+
+<p>"I thought so!" exclaimed Mr. Grant, greatly
+relieved by the confession.</p>
+
+<p>Ben was confused and annoyed, and Noddy was
+rather pleased at the position in which he had placed
+the old man, who, in his opinion, had not treated him
+as well as usual.</p>
+
+<p>"Why didn't you own it before?" said Mr.
+Grant, "and not allow an innocent person to be
+suspected."</p>
+
+<p>"I didn't like to," answered the culprit, with a
+smile, as though he was entirely satisfied with his
+own position.</p>
+
+<p>"You must be taken care of."</p>
+
+<p>"I am going to take care of myself, sir," said
+Noddy, with easy indifference.</p>
+
+<p>This remark was capable of so many interpretations
+that no one knew what it meant&mdash;whether
+Noddy intended to run away, or reform his vicious
+habits. Bertha had never seen him look so self-<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span>possessed
+and impudent when he had done wrong,
+and she feared that all her labors for his moral
+improvement had been wasted.</p>
+
+<p>Some further explanations followed, and Noddy
+was questioned till a satisfactory theory in regard
+to the fire was agreed upon. The boy declared that
+he had visited the boat-house after Fanny left it, and
+that she was walking towards the Glen when he
+kindled the fire. He made out a consistent story,
+and completely upset Ben's conclusions, and left the
+veteran in a very confused and uncomfortable state
+of mind.</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Grant declared that something must be done
+with the boy at once; that if he was permitted to
+continue on the place, he might take a notion to burn
+the house down. Poor Bertha could not gainsay her
+father's conclusion, and, sad as it was, she was compelled
+to leave the culprit to whatever decision Mr.
+Grant might reach. For the present he was ordered
+to his room, to which he submissively went, attended
+by Bertha, though he was fully resolved not to be
+"taken care of;" for he understood this to mean a
+place in the workhouse or the penitentiary.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER V.</h2>
+
+<h3>SQUIRE WRIGGS AT WOODVILLE.</h3>
+
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Bertha</span> was deeply pained at the reckless wrong
+which her <i>prot&eacute;g&eacute;</i> had done, and more deeply by the
+cool indifference with which he carried himself after
+his voluntary confession. There was little to hope
+for while he manifested not a single sign of contrition
+for the crime committed. He was truly sorry for the
+grief he had caused her; but for his own sin he did
+not speak a word of regret.</p>
+
+<p>"I suppose I am to be a tinker now," said Noddy
+to her, with a smile, which looked absolutely awful
+to Bertha, for it was a token of depravity she could
+not bear to look upon.</p>
+
+<p>"I must leave you now, Noddy, for you are not
+good," replied Bertha, sadly.</p>
+
+<p>"I am sorry you feel so bad about me, Miss
+Bertha," added Noddy.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I wish you would be sorry for yourself, instead
+of me."</p>
+
+<p>"I am&mdash;sorry that you want to make a tinker of
+me;" and Noddy used this word to express his
+contempt of any mechanical occupation.</p>
+
+<p>He did not like to work. Patient, plodding labor,
+devoid of excitement, was his aversion; though
+handling a boat, cleaning out a gutter on some dizzy
+height of the mansion, or cutting off a limb at the
+highest point of the tallest shade tree on the estate,
+was entirely to his taste, and he did not regard anything
+as work which had a spice of danger or a thrill
+of excitement about it. He was not lazy, in the
+broad sense of the word; there was not a more active
+and restless person on the estate than himself. A
+shop, therefore, was a horror which he had no words
+to describe, and which he could never endure.</p>
+
+<p>"I want to see you in some useful occupation,
+where you can earn your living, and become a respectable
+man," said Bertha. "Don't you want to
+be a respectable man, Noddy?"</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I suppose I do; but I had rather be a
+vagabond than a respectable tinker."</p>
+
+<p>"You must work, Noddy, if you would win a good
+name, and enough of this world's goods to make you<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span>
+comfortable. Work and win; I give you this motto
+for your guidance. My father told me to lock you
+up in your room."</p>
+
+<p>"You may do that, Miss Bertha," laughed Noddy.
+"I don't care how much you lock me in. When I
+want to go out, I shall go. I shall work, and win my
+freedom."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy thought this application of Bertha's motto
+was funny, and he had the hardihood to laugh at it,
+till Bertha, hopeless of making any impression on
+him at the present time, left the room, and locked
+the door behind her.</p>
+
+<p>"Work and win!" said Noddy. "That's very
+pretty, and for Miss Bertha's sake I shall remember
+it; but I shan't work in any tinker's shop. I may
+as well take myself off, and go to work in my
+own way."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy was tired, after the exertions of the day;
+and so deeply and truly repentant was he for the
+wrong he had done, that he immediately went to
+sleep, though it was not yet dark. Neither the
+present nor the future seemed to give him any
+trouble; and if he could avoid the miseries of the
+tinker's shop, as he was perfectly confident he could,
+he did not concern himself about any of the prizes<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span>
+of life which are gained by honest industry or patient
+well doing.</p>
+
+<p>When it was quite dark, and Noddy had slept about
+two hours, the springing of the bolt in the lock of
+his door awoke him. He leaped to his feet, and his
+first thought was, that something was to be done
+with him for burning the boat-house. But the door
+opened, and, by the dim light which came through
+the window, he recognized the slight form of Fanny
+Grant.</p>
+
+<p>"Noddy," said she, timidly.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, Miss Fanny, have you come to let me out
+of jail?"</p>
+
+<p>"No; I came to see you, and nobody knows I am
+here. You won't expose me&mdash;will you?"</p>
+
+<p>"Of course I won't; that isn't much like me."</p>
+
+<p>"I know it isn't, Noddy. What did you say that
+you set the fire for?"</p>
+
+<p>"Because I thought that was the best way to
+settle the whole thing. Ben saw you come out of the
+boat-house, and told your father he believed you set
+the building on fire. That was the meanest thing
+the old man ever did. Why didn't he lay it to me,
+as he ought to have done?"</p>
+
+<p>"I suppose he knew you didn't do it."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"That don't make any difference. He ought to
+have known better than tell your father it was
+you."</p>
+
+<p>"I am so sorry for what you have done!"</p>
+
+<p>"What are you sorry for? It won't hurt me, any
+how; and it would be an awful thing for you. They
+were going to make a tinker of me before, and I suppose
+they will do it now&mdash;if they can. I wouldn't
+care a fig for it if Miss Bertha didn't feel so bad
+about it."</p>
+
+<p>"I will tell her the truth."</p>
+
+<p>"Don't you do it, Miss Fanny. That wouldn't
+help me a bit, and will spoil you."</p>
+
+<p>"But I must tell the truth. They don't suspect
+me even of going on the water."</p>
+
+<p>"So much the better. They won't ask you any
+hard questions. Now, Miss Fanny, don't you say a
+word; for if you do, it will make it all the worse
+for me."</p>
+
+<p>"Why so, Noddy?"</p>
+
+<p>"Because, according to my notion, I did set the
+building afire. If I hadn't said what I did, you
+never would have thought of doing it. So I was the
+fellow that did it, after all. That's the whole truth,
+and nothing but the truth."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"But you didn't set it afire, and you didn't mean
+to do any such thing."</p>
+
+<p>"That may be; but you wouldn't have done it if
+it hadn't been for me. It was more my fault than
+it was yours; and I want you to leave the thing just
+where it is now."</p>
+
+<p>"But it would be mean for me to stand still, and
+see you bear all the blame."</p>
+
+<p>"It would be enough sight meaner for you to say
+anything about it."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't think so."</p>
+
+<p>"I do; for don't you see it is a good deal worse
+for me to put you up to such a thing than it was for
+me to do it myself? Your father would forgive me
+for setting the fire sooner than they would for making
+you do it. I'm bad enough already, and they know
+it; but if they think I make you as bad as I am
+myself, they would put me in a worse place than a
+tinker's shop."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy's argument was too much for the feminine
+mind of Miss Fanny, and again she abandoned the
+purpose she had fully resolved upon, and decided not
+to confess her guilt. We must do her the justice to
+say, that she came to this conclusion, not from any
+fear of personal consequences, but in order to save<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span>
+Noddy from the terrible reproach which would be
+cast upon him if she did confess. Already, in her
+heart and before God, she had acknowledged her
+error, and was sorrowfully repenting her misconduct.
+But she could not expose Noddy to any penalty which
+he did not deserve. She knew that he did not mean
+to set the fire; that his words were idle, petulant ones,
+which had no real meaning; and it would be wrong
+to let her father and Bertha suppose that Noddy had
+instigated her to the criminal act.</p>
+
+<p>Fanny had not yet learned that it is best to cleave
+unto the truth, and let the consequences take care of
+themselves.</p>
+
+<p>She yielded her own convictions to those of another,
+which no person should ever do in questions
+of right and wrong.</p>
+
+<p>She sacrificed her own faith in the simple truth,
+to another's faith in policy, expediency.</p>
+
+<p>The question was settled for the present, and
+Fanny crept back to her chamber, no easier in
+mind, no better satisfied with herself, than before.
+Noddy went to sleep again; but the only cloud he
+saw was the displeasure of Bertha. He was simply
+conscious that he had got into a scrape. He had
+not burned the boat-house, and he did not feel guilty.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span>
+He had not intended to induce Fanny to do the
+deed, and he did not feel guilty of that. He was
+so generous that he wished to save her from the
+consequences of her error, and the deception he
+used did not weigh very heavily on his conscience.</p>
+
+<p>He regarded his situation as merely a "scrape"
+into which he had accidentally fallen, and his only
+business was to get out of it. These thoughts
+filled his mind when he awoke in the morning.
+He was too restless to remain a quiet prisoner for
+any great length of time; and when he had dressed
+himself, he began to look about him for the means
+of mitigating his imprisonment, or bringing it to a
+conclusion, as the case might require. The window
+would be available at night, but it was in
+full view of the gardeners in the daytime, who
+would be likely to report any movement on his
+part. The door looked more hopeful.</p>
+
+<p>One of the men brought his breakfast, and retired,
+locking the door behind him. While he was
+eating it,&mdash;and his appetite did not seem to be
+at all impaired by the situation to which he had
+been reduced,&mdash;he saw Mr. Grant on the lawn,
+talking with a stranger. His interest was at once
+excited, and a closer examination assured him that<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span>
+the visitor was Squire Wriggs, of Whitestone. The
+discovery almost spoiled Noddy's appetite, for he
+knew that the squire was a lawyer, and had often
+been mixed up with cases of house-breaking, horse-stealing,
+robbery, and murder; and he at once concluded
+that the legal gentleman's business related
+to him.</p>
+
+<p>His ideas of lawyers were rather confused and
+indistinct. He knew they had a great deal to do
+in the court-house, when men were sent to the
+penitentiary and the house of correction for various
+crimes. He watched the squire and Mr. Grant,
+and he was fully satisfied in his own mind what
+they were talking about when the latter pointed to
+the window of his chamber. He had eaten only
+half his breakfast, but he found it impossible to
+take another mouthful, after he realized that he was
+the subject of the conversation between Mr. Grant
+and the lawyer.</p>
+
+<p>It seemed just as though all his friends, even
+Miss Bertha, had suddenly deserted him. That
+conference on the lawn was simply a plot to take
+him to the court-house, and then send him to the
+penitentiary, the house of correction, or some other
+abominable place, even if it were no worse than a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span>
+tinker's shop. He was absolutely terrified at the
+prospect. After all his high hopes, and all his
+confidence in his supple limbs, the judges, the
+lawyers, and the constables might fetter his muscles
+so that he could not get away&mdash;so that he could
+not even run away to sea, which was his ultimate
+intention, whenever he could make up his mind to
+leave Miss Bertha.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy watched the two gentlemen on the lawn,
+and his breast was filled with a storm of emotions.
+He pictured the horrors of the prison to
+which they were about to send him, and his fancy
+made the prospect far worse than the reality could
+possibly have been. Mr. Grant led the way towards
+the building occupied by the servants. Noddy was
+desperate. Squire Wriggs was the visible manifestation
+of jails, courts, constables, and other
+abominations, which were the sum of all that was
+terrible. He decided at once not to wait for a visit
+from the awful personage, who was evidently coming
+into the house to see him.</p>
+
+<p>He raised the window a little, intending to throw
+it wide open, and leap down upon the lawn, when
+his persecutor entered the door. There was not a
+man or boy at Woodville who could catch him<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span>
+when he had the use of his legs, and the world
+would then be open to him. But the gentlemen
+paused at the door, and Noddy listened as a criminal
+would wait to hear his sentence from the stern
+judge.</p>
+
+<p>"Thirty thousand dollars is a great deal of money
+for a boy like him," said Mr. Grant. "Of course he
+must have a guardian."</p>
+
+<p>"And you are the best person in the world for
+that position," added Squire Wriggs.</p>
+
+<p>"But he is a young reprobate, and something
+must be done with him."</p>
+
+<p>"Certainly; he must be taken care of at once."</p>
+
+<p>"I'm afraid he will burn my house down, as he
+did the boat-house. My daughter is interested in
+him; if it wasn't for her, I would send him to
+the house of correction before I slept again."</p>
+
+<p>"When you are his guardian, you can do what
+you think best for him."</p>
+
+<p>"That will be no easy matter."</p>
+
+<p>"We will take the boy over to the court now,
+and then&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>Noddy did not hear any more, for the two gentlemen
+entered the house, and he heard their step
+on the stairs. But he did not want to know any<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span>thing
+more. Squire Wriggs had distinctly said they
+would take him over to the court, and that was
+enough to satisfy him that his worst fears were to be
+realized. The talk about thirty thousand dollars,
+and the guardian, was as unintelligible to him as
+though it had been in ancient Greek, and he did not
+bestow a second thought upon it. The "boy like
+him," to whom thirty thousand dollars would be a
+great deal of money, meant some other person than
+himself. The court was Noddy's peculiar abomination;
+and when he heard the words, he clutched
+the sash of the window with convulsive energy.</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Grant and Squire Wriggs passed into the
+house, and Noddy Newman passed out. To a gymnast
+of his wiry experience, the feat was not impossible, or
+even very difficult. Swinging out of the window, he
+placed his feet on the window-cap below, and then,
+stooping down, he got hold with his hands, and
+slipped down from his perch with about the same
+ease with which a well-trained monkey would have
+accomplished the descent.</p>
+
+<p>He was on the solid earth now, and with the
+feeling that the court-house and a whole regiment
+of constables were behind him, he took to his heels.
+A stiff-kneed gardener, who had observed his exit<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span>
+from the house, attempted to follow him; but he
+might as well have chased a northwest gale. Noddy
+reached the Glen, and no sound of pursuers could
+be heard. The phantom court-house had been beaten
+in the race.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER VI.</h2>
+
+<h3>NODDY'S ENGAGEMENT.</h3>
+
+
+<p><span class="smcap">When</span> Noddy reached the Glen, he had time to
+stop and think; and the consequences of the sudden
+step he had taken came to his mind with tremendous
+force. He had fled from Miss Bertha, and all
+the comforts and luxuries which had surrounded
+him at Woodville. He was a vagabond again.</p>
+
+<p>It was a great deal better to be a vagabond than
+it was to be an inmate of a prison, or even of a
+tinker's shop. He had committed no crime; the
+worst that could be said of him was, that he was
+a victim of circumstances. It was unfortunate for
+him that he had used those petulant words, that
+he wished the boat-house was burned down, for
+they had put the idea into Fanny's head. He did
+not mean to kindle the fire, but he believed that
+he had been the cause of it, and that it was hardly
+fair to let the young lady suffer for what he had
+virtually done.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>He was sorry to leave Woodville, and above all,
+sorry to be banished from the presence of Miss
+Bertha. But that had already been agreed upon,
+and he was only anticipating the event by taking
+himself off as he did. He would rather have gone
+in a more honorable manner than running away like
+a hunted dog; but he could not help that, and the
+very thought of the horrible court-house was enough
+to drive him from the best home in the world.</p>
+
+<p>He walked up to a retired part of the Glen,
+where he could continue his retreat without being
+intercepted, if it became necessary, and sat down on
+a rock to think of the future. He had no more
+idea what he should do with himself, than he had
+when he was a wanderer before in these regions.
+Undoubtedly his ultimate purpose was to go to sea;
+but he was not quite ready to depart. He cherished
+a hope that he might contrive to meet Bertha
+in some of her walks, and say good-bye to her before
+he committed himself to his fortunes on the stormy
+ocean.</p>
+
+<p>While he was deliberating upon his prospects, a
+happy thought, as he regarded it, came to his mind.
+He could turn somersets, and cut more capers than
+any man in the circus company which he had seen<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span>
+on the preceding day. With a little practice, he
+was satisfied that he could learn to stand up on
+the back of a horse. A field of glory suddenly
+opened to his vision, and he could win the applause
+of admiring thousands by his daring feats. He had
+performed all sorts of gyrations for the amusement of
+the idlers about Woodville, and he might now turn
+his accomplishments to a useful purpose&mdash;indeed,
+make them pay for his food and clothing.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy had no idea that circus performances were
+not entirely respectable; and it seemed to him that
+his early training had exactly fitted him to shine in
+this peculiar sphere. It might not be decent business
+for Mr. Grant and Bertha, but it was just the
+thing for him. Whitestone was a very large town,
+and the circus was still there. He had not a moment
+to lose; and, under the impulse of his new resolution,
+he left the Glen, intending to walk up the
+river to the ferry, a couple of miles distant.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy went over the river, and reached the great
+tent of the circus company about one o'clock. He
+was rather disturbed by the fear that he might
+meet Squire Wriggs, or some of the constables; but
+all his hopes were now centred on the circus, and
+he could not avoid the risk of exposing himself.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span>
+He boldly inquired for the "head man" of the
+establishment; but this distinguished functionary was
+not on the premises at that time; he would be there
+in the course of half an hour.</p>
+
+<p>He walked down to a shop, and having a small
+sum of money in his pocket, he obtained something
+to eat. On his return to the tent, the head man
+was pointed out to him. Noddy, as a general rule,
+was not troubled with bashfulness; and he walked
+resolutely up to the manager, and intimated to him
+that he should like to be engaged as a performer.</p>
+
+<p>"What do you want, my boy?" demanded the
+head man, who was quite confident that he had
+mistaken the applicant's meaning, for it was hardly
+possible that a youth like him could be a circus
+performer.</p>
+
+<p>"I want a place to perform, sir," repeated Noddy,
+who was entirely ignorant of the technical terms
+belonging to the profession.</p>
+
+<p>"To perform!" laughed the manager, measuring
+him from head to foot with his eye.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, sir."</p>
+
+<p>"What kind of business can you do, my boy?"</p>
+
+<p>"Almost anything, sir."</p>
+
+<p>"Do you ride?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"No, sir; I'm not much used to standing up on
+a horse, but I think I could go it, after doing it a
+little while."</p>
+
+<p>"Do you, indeed!" sneered the man. "Well, we
+don't want anybody that can do almost any kind
+of business."</p>
+
+<p>"I'm used to this thing, sir," pleaded Noddy.</p>
+
+<p>"Used to it! I suppose you want a place as a
+bill-sticker, or to take care of the horses."</p>
+
+<p>"No, sir; I want to perform. If you will give
+me a chance to show what I can do, I think you'll
+have me," persisted Noddy, not at all pleased with
+the decided refusal he had received.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, come in here," laughed the head man,
+who had no doubt that the applicant would soon
+be brought to grief.</p>
+
+<p>It was almost time for the doors to be opened
+for the afternoon performance, and the man conducted
+Noddy to the ring, where he saw a number
+of the riders and gymnasts, all dressed in their silks
+and spangles to appear before the public.</p>
+
+<p>"Here, Whippleby, is a young man that wants
+an engagement," said the manager to the man who
+had acted as ring-master when Noddy was present.</p>
+
+<p>"What can he do?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Almost everything; but he isn't much used to
+riding."</p>
+
+<p>Whippleby laughed, and the manager laughed;
+and it was quite evident, even to the aspirant for
+circus honors, that all present intended to amuse
+themselves at his expense. But Noddy felt able to
+outdo most of the circus people at their own profession,
+and he confidently expected to turn the laugh
+upon them before the game was ended.</p>
+
+<p>"A versatile genius," said Whippleby.</p>
+
+<p>"Just try him, and see what he can do," added
+the manager, significantly.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, my little man, what do you say to a little
+ground and lofty tumbling," said Whippleby, winking
+at the performers, who stood in a circle around
+them.</p>
+
+<p>"I'm at home in that," replied Noddy, throwing
+off his jacket.</p>
+
+<p>"Good! You have got pluck enough, at any
+rate. Here, Nesmond, do something," said the ring-master
+to a wiry young man of the group.</p>
+
+<p>Nesmond did what Noddy had seen him do the
+day before; he whirled over and over across the ring,
+like a hoop, striking his hands and feet alternately
+on the ground.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"There, youngster, do you see that?" said Whippleby.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, sir, I see it," replied Noddy, unabashed by
+the work which was expected of him.</p>
+
+<p>"Now, let us see you do it."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy did it, and if anything, more rapidly and
+gracefully than the professional man. The men applauded,
+and Nesmond&mdash;"the great American
+vaulter and tumbler"&mdash;looked exceedingly disconcerted
+when he saw his wonderful act so easily imitated.</p>
+
+<p>"Try it again, Nesmond," said Whippleby.</p>
+
+<p>The distinguished athlete went on for half an
+hour, performing his antics; and Noddy repeated
+them, though he had never before attempted some of
+them. Nesmond gave it up.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, young man, you can do almost everything,
+but you are as clumsy and ungraceful as a bear
+about it. You need a little training on your positions,
+and you will make a first-class tumbler," said
+the manager.</p>
+
+<p>The men had ceased to laugh, and even looked admiringly
+on the prodigy who had so suddenly
+developed himself. Noddy felt that his fortune was
+already made, and he was almost ready to snap his<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span>
+fingers at the court-house. Here was a chance for
+him to "work and win," and it was entirely to his
+taste.</p>
+
+<p>The manager then questioned him in regard to his
+family connections; but as Noddy had none, his
+answers were very brief. He had no father nor
+mother, and he had no home; he was no runaway,
+for there was no one living who had any claim
+upon him. These answers were entirely satisfactory
+to the head man.</p>
+
+<p>"What salary do you expect?" asked the manager,
+when he had assured himself there was no one
+to interfere with any arrangement he might make.</p>
+
+<p>"What do you give?" asked Noddy.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, we give different salaries, depending on
+the men."</p>
+
+<p>"You have seen what I can do&mdash;what will you
+give me? Talk right up, or I shall have nothing
+to do with it," added Noddy, borrowing an expression
+from a highly respectable horse jockey, who had a
+language of his own.</p>
+
+<p>"I'll give you your board and clothes, and your
+dresses for the first season."</p>
+
+<p>"Nothing of that sort for me," replied Noddy,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span>
+promptly. "I want to know how much I am to
+have in hard cash."</p>
+
+<p>"Very well; I'll give you five dollars a week, and
+you find yourself."</p>
+
+<p>Five dollars a week looked like a large salary to
+Noddy, though it was not one-fourth of what the distinguished
+Mr. Nesmond received, and he immediately
+closed the bargain.</p>
+
+<p>"I'll put you on the bills for the next town we
+visit. What's your name?"</p>
+
+<p>"Noddy Newman."</p>
+
+<p>"What?"</p>
+
+<p>The embryo performer repeated his name.</p>
+
+<p>"That won't do; you must have a better name
+than that. Arthur De Forrest&mdash;how will that suit
+you?"</p>
+
+<p>"First rate," replied Noddy, who was very accommodating
+in minor matters.</p>
+
+<p>"We show in Disbury to-morrow night, and you
+must be ready to do your business then, Mr. De Forrest,"
+added the manager. "After the performance
+this afternoon Mr. Whippleby will give you a
+few lessons."</p>
+
+<p>"But where shall I get a dress?"</p>
+
+<p>"I will furnish you one, and take it out of your<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span>
+salary. You had better put it on when you practice,
+so as to get used to it."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy was highly pleased with all these arrangements,
+and could not help congratulating himself
+on the happy thought which had induced him to
+join the circus. It was true, and he could not help
+noticing it, that the men around him were not such
+people as Mr. Grant, and others whom he had been
+in the habit of seeing at Woodville. All of them
+swore terribly; their breath smelt of liquor, and they
+talked the language of a depravity to which Noddy,
+with all his waywardness, was a stranger. There
+were boys no older than himself in the company,
+but they did not seem a whit less depraved than the
+older ones.</p>
+
+<p>Though the novice was not a young man of high
+aims and purposes, he was not much pleased with
+his companions. He was what they termed
+"green," and it was quite plain to him that there
+would be a fight before many days had passed by, for
+he was too high-spirited to submit tamely to the insults
+which were heaped upon him.</p>
+
+<p>During the afternoon performance, he stood at the
+gates of the ring, where the horses enter; and Mr.
+Whippleby sent him before the public for the first<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span>
+time, to bring out a whip which had been left there.</p>
+
+<p>"Noddy Newman!" shouted a boy among the
+spectators.</p>
+
+<p>The young athlete heard his name, and too late he
+remembered that he had exposed himself to the gaze
+of the constables, who might by this time be in search
+of him. During the rest of the afternoon he kept
+himself out of sight; but the mischief had already
+been done.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER VII.</h2>
+
+<h3>THE RING-MASTER.</h3>
+
+
+<p><span class="smcap">When</span> the performance was over, Noddy, with
+the assistance of one of his companions, dressed himself
+in "trunk and tights," and appeared in the ring
+to take his first lesson in graceful movements. He
+could turn the somersets, and go through with the
+other evolutions; but there was a certain polish
+needed&mdash;so the ring-master said&mdash;to make them pass
+off well. He was to assume a graceful position at
+the beginning and end of each act; he must recover
+himself without clumsiness; he must bow, and make
+a flourish with his hands, when he had done a brilliant
+thing.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy had not much taste for this branch of the
+profession. He did not like the bowing and the
+flourishing. If the feat itself did not please the people,
+he could not win them by smirking. He was
+much pleased with his costume, and this kept him<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span>
+good-natured, under the severe training of the ring-master,
+for a time. Mr. Whippleby was coarse and
+rough in his manners. During the show he had been
+all grace and elegance, and did not use any big words,
+but now he was as rough as a bear, and swore like a
+pirate. He was just like a cat's paw,&mdash;he kept the
+sharp claws down while the dear people were present;
+but now he thrust them out.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy found the "business" was no joke. Mr.
+Whippleby did not so regard it, now that the training
+had commenced; and the novice found that he had
+placed himself under a very tyrannical master. He
+made his bows and flourished his arms, with all the
+grace he could command for a time; but he did not
+come up to his severe teacher's standard.</p>
+
+<p>"Do that again," said Mr. Whippleby, with savage
+emphasis. "Don't hurry it."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy did it again, as slowly as he could; but he
+was apparently just as far from perfection as before.</p>
+
+<p>"If you don't do better than that, I'll put the whip
+around your legs!" shouted the impatient ring-master.
+"One of the mules could do it better."</p>
+
+<p>"I did it as well as I could," replied Noddy,
+rather tartly.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"You will do it better than that, or your legs will
+smart. Now do it again."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy obeyed. He did not think the ring-master
+really intended to strike him with the long whip he
+held in his hand, but supposed he was so much in the
+habit of threatening the clown with the lash, that
+he did it now from the force of habit. His last attempt
+did not satisfy Mr. Whippleby, who stormed at
+him more furiously than before.</p>
+
+<p>"Do you think I have nothing better to do than
+waste my time over a blockhead like you? I haven't
+had my bitters yet. Now do it again; and if you
+fail this time you will catch it."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy turned his somerset; but he had hardly
+recovered himself before he received a smart cut from
+the whip in the tenderest part of his leg. There was
+a young lion in the novice, and a blow from any man
+was more than he could endure. He expressed his
+mind in regard to the outrage with such freedom,
+that Mr. Whippleby lost his temper, if he ever had
+any to lose, and he began to lash the unfortunate
+youth in the most brutal manner.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy, finding there was no satisfaction to be
+obtained by facing the ring-master, fled from the
+spot, leaping up on the seats where the spectators<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a></span>
+sat. He was maddened to fury by the harsh treatment
+he had received; and thirsting for vengeance,
+he seized whatever missiles he could find, and hurled
+them at his persecutor. His legs seemed to be on fire
+from the effects of the blows he had received. He
+rubbed them for a moment, while he hurled the most
+bitter denunciations at the ring-master.</p>
+
+<p>"Now, come down, and try again," called Mr.
+Whippleby, who did not seem to be much disconcerted
+by what had taken place, when he had in some
+measure recovered his equanimity.</p>
+
+<p>"No, I won't!" replied Noddy.</p>
+
+<p>"Have you got enough, Mr. Arthur De Forrest?"</p>
+
+<p>"I will give <i>you</i> enough before you get through."</p>
+
+<p>While this colloquy was going on, the manager
+appeared in the ring. Whippleby laughingly told
+him what had happened, and he seemed to be much
+amused by it; but the ring-master had certainly
+changed his tone at the appearance of the "head
+man."</p>
+
+<p>"Come, my boy, come down, and let me see how
+well you do your business," said the manager.</p>
+
+<p>"I've had enough of it," replied Noddy, as he<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span>
+returned to the ring. "I'm not a horse, and I'm
+not going to be treated like one."</p>
+
+<p>"That's your initiation, my boy," said Whippleby.
+"We always try new beginners in that way,
+to find out what they are made of."</p>
+
+<p>"You will find out what I'm made of, if you hit
+me again with that whip."</p>
+
+<p>"I know now. You won't need any more, if you
+try to do what you are told."</p>
+
+<p>"I'm not going to be whipped, whether I try or
+not," added Noddy, doggedly.</p>
+
+<p>"You shall not be whipped, my boy," said the
+manager. "Now show me your ground act."</p>
+
+<p>The novice was about to comply,&mdash;for he had already
+come to the conclusion that the "head man"
+would protect him,&mdash;when he saw two men enter the
+tent. They did not belong to the company, and
+Noddy was quite sure he had often seen them in
+Whitestone.</p>
+
+<p>"We don't allow visitors in here now," said the
+manager.</p>
+
+<p>"We come on business. There is a boy here that
+we want to find," replied one of the men.</p>
+
+<p>"You must leave the tent," said the manager,
+rather sharply.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I am a constable, and there is a boy about here
+that I want."</p>
+
+<p>"What's his name?"</p>
+
+<p>"They call him Noddy Newman."</p>
+
+<p>"What do you want of him?"</p>
+
+<p>"That's my business," answered the constable,
+rudely. "The boy came into the ring this afternoon
+during the show, and I suppose he belongs to
+the company."</p>
+
+<p>"That's the fellow!" exclaimed the other constable,
+pointing to Noddy, who was trying to take
+himself off without being noticed.</p>
+
+<p>"That's Arthur De Forrest," interposed the manager.</p>
+
+<p>"No, it isn't; I've known him this five years," said
+the man who had recognized the culprit.</p>
+
+<p>Both of them walked towards Noddy, with the
+intention, apparently, of laying violent hands on him;
+but the young gentleman in "trunk and tights" was
+not prepared to yield up his personal liberty, and he
+retreated.</p>
+
+<p>The officers were in a position where they could
+stop him from leaving the tent by either of the two
+entrances; and Noddy, finding his exit prevented,
+seized a rope which was hanging down by the centre-<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span>pole,
+and climbed up out of the reach of his pursuers.</p>
+
+<p>"What do you want of me?" demanded the young
+athlete, as he perched himself in a comfortable position
+on the "slack-rope," which was suspended to the
+pole.</p>
+
+<p>"We shall not do you any harm, my boy," said
+one of the officers.</p>
+
+<p>"What do you want of me?"</p>
+
+<p>"There is good news for you; and you are wanted
+over at Squire Wriggs's office."</p>
+
+<p>"I know ye! You want to take me to the court-house.
+You can't humbug me," said Noddy, fully
+confirmed in his suspicions by the conduct of the men.</p>
+
+<p>"We won't hurt you."</p>
+
+<p>"You want to take me up."</p>
+
+<p>"No, we don't; we only want to take you up to
+Squire Wriggs's office. It's all for your good."</p>
+
+<p>"No, you don't," replied Noddy. "You can't
+cheat me."</p>
+
+<p>"We don't want to cheat you. We are only sent
+to find you. We will not arrest you."</p>
+
+<p>"I know better. You can't fool me. I heard
+Squire Wriggs say he wanted to take me up to the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span>
+court-house; and you don't catch me near no court-house.
+I know what you mean."</p>
+
+<p>"You are mistaken, my boy. Come down, and I
+will tell you all about it."</p>
+
+<p>"When I do, you let me know," replied Noddy,
+who felt so secure from arrest in his present quarters
+that he expressed his mind with perfect freedom.</p>
+
+<p>"We promise not to arrest you," persisted the
+constable who did the talking. "We have been looking
+for you all day."</p>
+
+<p>"You may look another day, if you like," added
+the defiant refugee. "You want me for setting fire
+to the boat-house; but I am not to blame, if I did
+do it."</p>
+
+<p>"We don't know anything about the boat-house;
+Squire Wriggs has a lot of money for you."</p>
+
+<p>"You can't catch an old bird in any such trap as
+that," answered Noddy, shaking his head significantly.</p>
+
+<p>The officers used all their powers of persuasion to
+induce him to come down; but Noddy, satisfied that
+they had been sent by Squire Wriggs, was fully
+persuaded that they were trying to deceive him.
+The story about a "lot of money" for a poor boy
+like him, who had not a friend in the world, was too<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span>
+absurd, in his estimation, to be entertained for a
+moment. He had heard the squire speak to Mr.
+Grant about thirty thousand dollars; but such a sum
+was beyond his comprehension. He did not believe
+any man, not even the owner of Woodville, had so
+much money; and of course it was nothing to him.</p>
+
+<p>The constables got out of patience at last; and
+though they showed no signs of anger or malice, they
+exhibited an intention to catch him, which was much
+worse. One of them commenced the ascent of the
+pole in the centre of the tent. The circus people,
+who seemed to be in full sympathy with Noddy, remained
+neutral, for the intruders were officers of
+the law, and it was not prudent to oppose them.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy perceived the object of his pursuers, and
+grasping one of the tent-ropes, he scrambled up to
+the very apex of the canvas structure, and crawled
+through the aperture around the pole. From this
+point he slid down to the short poles, and then
+dropped upon the ground, before the man in the ring
+could pass round to the outside of the tent. Dodging
+under the curtains, he reached the place which served
+as a dressing-room. Removing his "trunks," he
+hurried on his clothes, and rushed out into the open
+air again.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>His persecutors were not in sight, and he did not
+lose a moment in putting a safe distance between
+himself and them. Precisely as a well-educated
+duck or other water-fowl would have done, he hastened
+to the river, as his most natural element. He
+had made a complete circuit of the town in his flight.
+He did not dare to show himself to a living being;
+for it seemed to him just as though the whole country
+was after him. When he reached the river, he
+sat down on the bank, exhausted by his efforts and by
+the excitement of the afternoon.</p>
+
+<p>"I reckon I've got about circus enough," said he
+to himself,&mdash;for there was no one else to whom he
+could say it. "That Whippleby is worse than a
+heathen. I don't like any of them."</p>
+
+<p>He rubbed his legs, which were not yet done smarting;
+and the pain seemed to be an emphatic protest
+against circuses in general, and the "Great Olympian
+Circus" in particular. But whether he liked the
+circus or not, it was no longer safe for him to remain
+with the company. He had taken "French leave"
+of the manager, and had cheated him out of the
+tights which enveloped his body from neck to heels.
+This thought reminded him that they did not feel at<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span>
+all comfortable, and he wished the manager had his
+own again.</p>
+
+<p>Having abandoned the circus profession in disgust,
+he wondered what he should do next. It was useless
+for him to stay in the vicinity of Woodville; and the
+only safe plan for him to adopt was, to go away to
+some other part of the country, or go to sea at
+once. He could not tolerate the idea of leaving without
+letting Bertha know where he was. The officers
+were on his track, and he could not hope always to
+escape them. The court-house was terrible, and
+prompt action was necessary.</p>
+
+<p>He must have a sight of Bertha, even if he did not
+speak to her; and at the risk of being captured, he
+determined to stay in the neighborhood of Woodville
+till the next morning. Near the place where he sat
+there was a skiff moored to the bank. He hauled it
+in, and took up the oars. He did not mean to steal
+it, only to borrow it till the next morning. With
+this comfortable reflection he cast off the painter,
+and pulled over to the other side of the river.</p>
+
+<p>It was now quite late in the evening. He had not
+eaten any supper, and, like other boys, he was always
+hungry at meal times. He wanted something to eat;
+and it occurred to him that there were generally<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span>
+some crackers and cheese in the locker of the Greyhound,
+and he rowed down to her moorings. He
+found what he wanted there, and made a hearty supper.
+He was satisfied then, and soon went to sleep
+in the stern-sheets of the sail-boat.</p>
+
+<p>Fortunately for him he waked up about daylight,
+and was not seen by any of the early risers at Woodville.
+Appropriating the rest of the crackers and
+cheese for his breakfast, he got into the skiff and
+rowed up to the Glen, where he hoped, in the course
+of the forenoon, to see Bertha.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER VIII.</h2>
+
+<h3>GOOD-BYE TO WOODVILLE.</h3>
+
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Bertha</span> often walked to the Glen before breakfast,
+and Noddy expected to find her there on the
+present occasion. As she did not appear, he followed
+the path toward Woodville, and actually
+reached the lawn which surrounded the mansion before
+he thought of the danger he incurred. But it
+was breakfast time in the servants' quarters, and he
+was not seen.</p>
+
+<p>Keeping on the outskirts of the lawn, where he
+could make good his retreat in case of necessity, he
+walked nearly around to the pier, and was so fortunate
+as to discover Bertha at the turn of a winding
+path, near his route. The sight of her filled him
+with emotion, and brought to his mind the remembrance
+of the many happy days he had spent in her
+presence. He could hardly restrain the tears which
+the thought of leaving the place brought to his eyes,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span>
+though Noddy was not given to the feminine custom
+of weeping.</p>
+
+<p>"Miss Bertha," said he, as she approached the
+spot where he stood.</p>
+
+<p>She started back with alarm; but he stepped forward
+from the concealment of the bushes, and with
+a smile of pleasure she recognized him.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, Noddy, is that you?" said she, walking
+towards the spot where he stood.</p>
+
+<p>"It's me, Miss Bertha; but I suppose you don't
+want to see me now."</p>
+
+<p>"I am very glad to see you. What did you go
+away for?"</p>
+
+<p>"Because they were going to put me in the court-house."</p>
+
+<p>"In the court-house!" exclaimed Bertha, who was
+better acquainted with legal affairs than her pupil.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, for setting the boat-house afire."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't think they intended to take you to the
+court-house."</p>
+
+<p>"O, I know they did. I have had two constables
+after me; but I got away from them. Besides,
+I heard Squire Wriggs say they were going to take
+me to the court-house. I heard him say so myself."</p>
+
+<p>"Perhaps it is so," said Bertha, musing. "Squire<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span>
+Wriggs came to see father yesterday morning. They
+went out together, and were speaking of you as they
+left the house."</p>
+
+<p>"I'm glad you didn't have anything to do with it,"
+said Noddy, delighted to find that Bertha was not
+one of his persecutors.</p>
+
+<p>Then, with the utmost simplicity, and apparently
+with the feeling that he was a persecuted youth, he
+told her everything that had occurred from the time
+he first saw Mr. Grant and Squire Wriggs on the
+lawn.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't know what my father's plans are," said
+Bertha, sadly; "but he thinks it is no longer safe to
+permit you to roam about the place. He is afraid
+you will set the house on fire, or do some other terrible
+thing."</p>
+
+<p>"But I wouldn't, Miss Bertha," protested Noddy.</p>
+
+<p>"Why did you do such a wicked thing?"</p>
+
+<p>"I couldn't help it."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, you could, Noddy. That's only making a
+bad matter worse. Of course you could help setting
+a building on fire."</p>
+
+<p>"It wasn't my fault, Miss Bertha," stammered he;
+"I can't explain it now&mdash;perhaps some time I may;<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span>
+and when you understand it, you won't think so bad
+of me."</p>
+
+<p>"If there is anything about it I don't know, why
+don't you tell me?" added Bertha, mystified by his
+strange remark.</p>
+
+<p>"I can't say anything now. Please don't ask me
+anything about it, Miss Bertha. I'm not half so
+much to blame as you think I am; but I set the fire,
+and they are after me for it. They have used all
+sorts of tricks to catch me; but I'm not going into
+any court-house, or any tinker's shop."</p>
+
+<p>"What tricks do you mean?"</p>
+
+<p>"They said they had a lot of money for me, and
+that Squire Wriggs wouldn't do me any harm."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I don't know anything about that. Father
+went over to Whitestone with Squire Wriggs, after
+you ran away. He went over again last night, after
+he came from the city, and I haven't seen him for
+more than a moment since."</p>
+
+<p>"He is going to send me to the court-house," said
+Noddy, fully satisfied that Bertha knew nothing
+about the proceedings of her father. "I am going to
+sea, now."</p>
+
+<p>"To sea, Noddy?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I'm going to work and win, as you told me,
+and when I come back I shall be respectable."</p>
+
+<p>Bertha had her doubts on this point. She had
+almost lost all hope of her <i>prot&eacute;g&eacute;</i>, and she did not
+think that a voyage in the forecastle of a ship would
+be likely to improve his manners or his morals.</p>
+
+<p>"I can't let you go, Noddy," said she.</p>
+
+<p>"I must go; if I stay here they will put me in
+prison. You don't want to see me put in prison,
+Bertha."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't."</p>
+
+<p>"Then what can I do? The officers are after me
+this moment."</p>
+
+<p>"But I shall have to tell my father that I have
+seen you."</p>
+
+<p>"You may do that; and you may tell him, too, that
+it won't be any use for him to try to find me, for I
+shall keep out of the way. If they catch me they
+will be smarter than I am," added Noddy, confidently.</p>
+
+<p>"I want to see you again, Noddy, after I have
+talked with father about you. I don't believe he
+intends to send you to prison."</p>
+
+<p>"I know he does. I come over here to see you before
+I went away. I couldn't go without seeing you,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span>
+or I shouldn't have come. I may never see you
+again, for I shan't run any more risks after this."</p>
+
+<p>Bertha said all she could to induce him to meet
+her again; but the cunning youth was afraid that
+some trap might be set to catch him, and he assured
+her that this was positively his last appearance at
+Woodville for the present. He was satisfied that Mr.
+Grant had taken the case into his own hands, and
+that she could not save him if she would.</p>
+
+<p>"Now, good-bye, Miss Bertha," said he, wiping a
+tear from his face.</p>
+
+<p>"Don't go, Noddy," pleaded she.</p>
+
+<p>"I must."</p>
+
+<p>"You haven't any clothes but those you have on,
+and you have no money."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't want any. I can get along very well.
+Won't you shake hands with me before I go?"</p>
+
+<p>"Certainly, I will," replied she, giving him her
+hand. "You will not let me do anything for you
+now?"</p>
+
+<p>"You have done more than I deserve. Good-bye,
+Miss Bertha," said he, pressing the hand he held.</p>
+
+<p>"Good-bye, Noddy," replied she. "Good-bye,
+if you must go."</p>
+
+<p>"There comes your father," exclaimed he, as he<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span>
+bounded off into the grove with the speed of an antelope.</p>
+
+<p>"Was that Noddy?" asked Mr. Grant, as he
+joined Bertha a few minutes later.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, father."</p>
+
+<p>"Why didn't you tell me he was here, Bertha?"</p>
+
+<p>"He came but a few moments ago. He came to
+bid me good-bye."</p>
+
+<p>"Where is he going?"</p>
+
+<p>"He is going to sea. He says you intend to take
+him to the court-house."</p>
+
+<p>"This is very unfortunate. A most remarkable
+event in regard to the boy has occurred, which I
+haven't time to tell you about now. It is very important
+that I should find him at once."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't think you can catch him. He is very
+much afraid of being sent to prison."</p>
+
+<p>"I had no intention of sending him to prison,"
+laughed Mr. Grant.</p>
+
+<p>"But he heard Squire Wriggs say he must take
+him over to the court."</p>
+
+<p>"That was for another matter&mdash;in a word, to have
+a guardian appointed, for Noddy will be a rich man
+when he is of age."</p>
+
+<p>"Noddy?" exclaimed Bertha.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Yes; but I haven't a moment to spare. I have
+been at work on his affairs since yesterday morning.
+They are all right now; and all we want to
+enable us to complete the business is the presence of
+the boy."</p>
+
+<p>"Poor fellow! He is terribly worked up at the
+idea of going to the court-house, or even to a tinker's
+shop, as he calls it."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, he is running away from his own fortune
+and happiness; and I must find him."</p>
+
+<p>"I hope you will, father," said Bertha, earnestly,
+as Mr. Grant hastened away to organize a pursuit of
+the refugee.</p>
+
+<p>All the male servants on the place were summoned,
+and several started off in the direction in
+which Noddy had retreated. The boatman and others
+were sent off in the boats; and the prospect was,
+that the fugitive would be captured within a few
+hours. As our story relates more especially to the
+runaway himself, we shall follow him, and leave the
+well-meaning people of Woodville to pursue their investigations
+alone.</p>
+
+<p>When Noddy discovered Mr. Grant, he was satisfied
+that the gentleman saw him, for he quickened
+his pace, and walked towards the place where he stood<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</a></span>
+holding Bertha's hand. He ran with all his might
+by the familiar paths till he reached the Glen. There
+were, at present, no signs of a pursuit; but he was
+confident that it would not be delayed, and he did
+not even stop to take breath. Rushing down to the
+water, he embarked in the skiff, and rowed up the
+river, taking care to keep in shore, where he could
+not be seen from below.</p>
+
+<p>Above Van Alstine's Island, he crossed the river,
+and began to work his way down; but the white sails
+of the Greyhound were seen, with all the boats belonging
+to the estate, headed up stream. They were
+chasing him in earnest, and he saw that it was not
+safe to remain on the river.</p>
+
+<p>"Do you know where Mr. Grover lives?" he asked
+of a ragged boy who was fishing on the bank of the
+river.</p>
+
+<p>"Below Whitestone?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes."</p>
+
+<p>"Will you take this boat down there?"</p>
+
+<p>"I will," replied the boy, glad of the job, and willing
+to do it without any compensation.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy had taken off the tights belonging to the
+circus company, and rolled them up in a bundle. In
+order to be as honest as Bertha had taught him to be,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</a></span>&mdash;though
+he was not always so particular,&mdash;he engaged
+the boy to leave them at the circus tent.</p>
+
+<p>The boy got into the boat, and began his trip down
+the river. Noddy felt that he had been honest, and
+he was rather proud of the record he was to leave
+behind him; for it did not once occur to him that
+borrowing the boat without leave was only a little
+better than stealing it, even if he did return it.</p>
+
+<p>The servants at Woodville and the constables at
+Whitestone were on his track, and he had no time to
+spare. Taking a road leading from the river, he
+walked away from it as fast as he could. About three
+miles distant, he found a road leading to the northward;
+and thinking it better to suffer by excess of
+prudence than by the want of it, he took this direction,
+and pursued his journey till he was so tired he
+could go no farther.</p>
+
+<p>A farmer on the road gave him some dinner; and
+when he had rested himself, he resumed his walk. At
+sunset he reached a large town on the river, where he
+felt safe from pursuit until he saw the flaming hand-bills
+of the Great Olympian Circus, which was almost
+as bad as meeting one of the constables, for these
+worthies would expect to find him at the tent, and
+probably were on the watch for him.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Noddy was too tired to walk any farther that day.
+He wanted to reach some large seaport, like New
+York or Boston, where he could find a vessel bound
+on a foreign voyage. He was almost afraid to go to
+the former city, for he had heard about the smart
+detectives they have there, who catch any person
+guilty of crime, though they never saw him before.
+He had told Bertha that he intended to go to sea;
+and he was afraid that Mr. Grant would be on the
+watch for him, or set some of these detectives to
+catch him, if he went there.</p>
+
+<p>It was almost time for the steamers for Albany,
+which went up in the night, to reach the town, and
+he determined to go on board of one, and proceed as
+far up the river as he could with the small sum of
+money in his possession. He soon found the landing-place,
+and presently a steamer came along.</p>
+
+<p>"Where do you want to go, boy?" asked one of
+the officers of the boat.</p>
+
+<p>"I want to go to Albany; but I haven't money
+enough to pay my fare."</p>
+
+<p>"How much money have you got?"</p>
+
+<p>"Thirty-five cents. I will go as far as that will
+pay my fare."</p>
+
+<p>"That will only be to the next landing-place."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Couldn't you give me some work to do, to pay my
+fare up to Albany?"</p>
+
+<p>The officer happened to be rather pleased with
+Noddy, and told him he might stand by and help
+land the baggage at the stopping-places. He gave the
+little wanderer some supper in the mess-room, after
+the boat got off, and Noddy was as grateful as though
+the man had given him a gold mine. When the
+steamer made another landing, he worked with all his
+might, and was highly commended for his skill and
+activity.</p>
+
+<p>And so he passed the night, sleeping between the
+stoppages, and working like a mule at every landing.
+In the morning the boat reached Albany, and the
+officer gave him his breakfast with the engineers.
+Noddy felt safe from pursuit now; he went on shore,
+and walked about the city, thinking what he should
+do next.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER IX.</h2>
+
+<h3>AN ATTEMPT TO WORK AND WIN.</h3>
+
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Boston</span> was two hundred miles distant, and Noddy
+was principally excited to know how he should get
+there, for he had decided to ship in that city. It
+would take him a week to go on foot, and his funds
+were now completely exhausted, so that he could not
+pay his fare by railroad. If he could neither ride
+nor walk, the question was narrowed down to a point
+where it needed no further consideration.</p>
+
+<p>"Here, boy, do you want a job?" said a gentleman,
+coming out of a dwelling with a valise and a
+large bundle in his hands.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, sir; thank you, sir," replied Noddy, springing
+forward, and taking the heavier articles, without
+giving the gentleman the trouble to state what he
+wanted of him.</p>
+
+<p>This incident seemed to solve the problem for him.
+He could remain in Albany long enough to earn a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a></span>
+sufficient sum of money to pay his fare to Boston.
+He followed the gentleman to the railroad station,
+and handed the valise to the baggage-master. The
+gentleman gave him a quarter of a dollar for his
+services. It was a liberal return for the short time
+he had been employed, and a few more such jobs as
+that would soon put him in funds.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy was sanguine now that he could earn money
+with entire ease, and all the difficulties which had
+beset him began to disappear. There was something
+exceedingly pleasant in the idea of being independent;
+of putting his hand into his pocket and always
+finding some money there which had been earned by
+his own labor. It was a novel sensation to him.</p>
+
+<p>"Work and win!" exclaimed he, as he walked out
+of the railroad station. "I understand it all now,
+and I may thank Miss Bertha for the idea."</p>
+
+<p>In the enthusiasm of the moment, he began to
+consider whether it would not be better to remain
+on shore and amass a fortune, which he believed
+could be done in a short time. He could carry bundles
+and valises till he got money enough to buy a
+horse and wagon, when he could go into the business
+on a more extensive scale. The road to fortune was
+open to him; all his trials and difficulties had sud<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span>denly
+vanished, and he had only to reach out his hand
+to pluck the golden harvest.</p>
+
+<p>The rattling of a train which had just arrived disturbed
+this pleasant dream, and Noddy hastened
+back to secure the fruit of his brilliant resolution.
+There were plenty of gentlemen with bags and valises
+in their hands, but not a single one of them wanted
+any assistance; and some of them answered his civil
+salutation with insult and harshness. The experiment
+did not work so well as he had anticipated, for
+Noddy's great expectations led him to believe that he
+should make about half a dollar out of the arrival of
+this train, instead of which he did not make a single
+cent.</p>
+
+<p>"Work and win; but where are you going to get
+your work?" said Noddy to himself.</p>
+
+<p>No more trains were to arrive for some hours, and
+he posted himself in the street, asking for a job
+whenever there was the least prospect of obtaining
+one. At noon, Noddy was hungry, and was obliged
+to spend half his morning's earnings for a coarse
+dinner, for his circumstances did not permit him to
+indulge in the luxury of roast beef and plum pudding.
+During the afternoon he lay in wait for a job
+at the railroad stations, and in the most public places<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</a></span>
+of the city. But the sum of his earnings was only
+five cents.</p>
+
+<p>"Work and win!" said he. "Sum total of day's
+work, thirty cents; not enough to buy what I want to
+eat. It don't pay."</p>
+
+<p>If work did not pay, stealing certainly would not;
+and we are happy to say, Bertha Grant had done her
+duty by him so faithfully, that he did not feel
+tempted to resort to any irregular means of obtaining
+a subsistence. If work did not pay, it was only because
+he could not obtain it. He had not yet struck
+a productive vein. He had been a fishing a great
+many times; but when he had no success, he neither
+concluded that fish were not good, nor that there
+were no fish in the river.</p>
+
+<p>There was a train to arrive, after dark, from New
+York city, and he determined to make one more
+effort to improve his fortunes. As the passengers
+came out of the station with small parcels of baggage
+in their hands, he offered his services to them.
+His heart almost leaped with rapture when a gentleman
+handed him a small carpet-bag, and told him
+to follow to the Delavan House. He took the bag,
+and then, to his horror, he discovered that the gentleman
+was Mr. Grant!<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>What had brought him to Albany? As Noddy's
+sphere of observation was confined to the little world
+of his own affairs, he concluded that the owner of
+Woodville must be there for the purpose of arresting
+him. Probably some of those smart constables had
+traced him to the town where he had embarked for
+Albany. Again the horrors of the court-house, the
+jail, and the tinker's shop were present to his mind.
+He had taken the valise, and was now following Mr.
+Grant to the hotel. It was dark at the place where
+he had received the carpet-bag, otherwise he would
+have been recognized.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy had no doubt in regard to the correctness
+of his conclusions; and he could not help thinking
+that a great man, like Mr. Grant, was taking a good
+deal of pains to capture a poor boy, like him. His
+arrest was a matter of a great deal more consequence
+than he had supposed, which made it all the
+more necessary to his future peace and happiness
+that he should escape. The bag tied him to his
+persecutor, or he would have run away as fast as he
+could. He could not carry off the baggage, for that
+would subject him to another penalty, even if he had
+been dishonest enough to do such a thing. He de<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</a></span>cided
+to follow Mr. Grant to the hotel, drop the bag,
+and run.</p>
+
+<p>"Boy, do you know where the police office is?"
+said Mr. Grant, suddenly turning round upon him.</p>
+
+<p>"No, sir," replied Noddy, whose natural boldness
+prompted him, when fairly cornered, to face the
+danger.</p>
+
+<p>"What! Noddy?" exclaimed Mr. Grant. "I
+came to look for you."</p>
+
+<p>"Thank you, sir," replied Noddy.</p>
+
+<p>"You were a foolish fellow to run away. I'm
+not going to hurt you; neither is anybody else."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy was not a little astonished to find Mr.
+Grant, in his own homely terms, "trying it on" in
+this manner. It was not strange that the constable,
+or even Squire Wriggs, should resort to deception to
+entrap him; but he was not quite prepared for it
+from the upright proprietor of Woodville. If he was
+wanted "bad enough" to induce a gentleman of
+wealth and position to make a journey to Albany after
+him, it was the very best reason in the world why he
+should get out of the way as soon as possible.</p>
+
+<p>"How is Miss Bertha, sir?" asked Noddy, who
+did not know what else to say.</p>
+
+<p>"She is quite well, and feels very badly now at<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span>
+your absence. You have made a great mistake,
+Noddy," replied Mr. Grant.</p>
+
+<p>"Is Miss Fanny pretty well, sir?"</p>
+
+<p>"Very well. We don't wish to injure you, or
+even to punish you, for setting the boat-house on fire.
+The worst that I shall do will be to send you&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Is Ben any better than he was?" continued
+Noddy, fully satisfied in his own mind in regard to
+the last remark.</p>
+
+<p>"Ben is very well," said Mr. Grant, impatiently.
+"Now, you will come with me, Noddy, and not try
+to run away again."</p>
+
+<p>"How is Mrs. Green and the rest of the folks?"
+asked Noddy, fully resolved that even Mr. Grant
+should not "pull wool over his eyes," as he quaintly
+expressed his view of this attempt to deceive him.</p>
+
+<p>"She is well. Now come with me, Noddy. I will
+give you a good supper, and you shall have everything
+you need. Your circumstances have changed
+now, and you will be a rich man when you are of
+age."</p>
+
+<p>"Have you heard from Mr. Richard lately, sir?"</p>
+
+<p>"Never mind Richard, now. Come with me,
+Noddy. If you attempt to run away again, I shall
+be obliged to hand you over to a policeman."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>That looked much more like it, in Noddy's opinion,
+and he had no doubt of Mr. Grant's entire sincerity
+in the last remark.</p>
+
+<p>"I will follow you, sir," replied Noddy, though
+he did not intend to continue on this route much
+farther.</p>
+
+<p>"You understand that I am your friend, Noddy,
+and that no harm shall come to you."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, sir; I understand that."</p>
+
+<p>"Come here now, and walk by my side. I don't
+want to call a policeman to take charge of you."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy did not want him to do so either, and did
+not intend that he should. He placed himself by
+the side of his powerful persecutor, as he still regarded
+him, and they walked together towards the
+hotel. The young refugee was nervous and uneasy,
+and watched with the utmost diligence for an opportunity
+to slip away. As they were crossing a street,
+a hack, approaching rapidly, caused Mr. Grant to
+quicken his pace in order to avoid being run over.
+Noddy, burdened with the weight of the carpet-bag,
+did not keep up with him, and he was obliged to fall
+back to escape the carriage.</p>
+
+<p>"Here, boy, you take this bag, and follow the
+owner to the hotel, and he will give you something,"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span>
+said Noddy to a ragged boy at the corner of the
+street.</p>
+
+<p>Without waiting for an answer, he darted down
+the cross street, and made his best time in the rush
+for liberty.</p>
+
+<p>The boy, to whom Noddy had given the bag, ran
+over the street, and placed himself behind Mr.
+Grant, whom he judged to be the owner of the baggage.</p>
+
+<p>"Where is the other boy?" demanded Mr. Grant.</p>
+
+<p>"Gone down State Street to find ten cents he lost
+there," replied the wicked boy. "I'll carry your
+bag, sir."</p>
+
+<p>"But I want the boy! Which way did he go?"
+said Mr. Grant, in hurried tones.</p>
+
+<p>"Down there, sir. His mother'll lick him if he
+don't find the ten cents he lost. I'll carry the bag."</p>
+
+<p>But Mr. Grant was unwilling to trust his property
+to the hands of such a boy, and he immediately
+reclaimed it.</p>
+
+<p>"I want that boy!" exclaimed Mr. Grant, in
+great agitation. "Which way did he go?"</p>
+
+<p>"Down there," replied the ragged boy, pointing
+down a street in exactly the opposite direction from
+that taken by the fugitive.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>But Mr. Grant was too wise a man to follow. He
+was in search of a policeman just then. As these
+worthy functionaries are never at hand when they
+are wanted, of course he did not find one. He called
+a carriage, and ordered the driver to convey him
+with all speed, and at double fare, to the police office.
+On his arrival, he immediately stated his business,
+and in a few hours the whole police force of the
+city were on the lookout for poor Noddy Newman.</p>
+
+<p>The object of all this friendly solicitude was unconscious
+of the decided steps taken by Mr. Grant;
+but he ran till he had placed a safe distance between
+himself and his potent oppressor. He saw plenty
+of policemen in his flight, but he paid no attention
+to them, nor even thought what a powerful combination
+they formed against a weak boy like himself.
+He was satisfied, however, that he must leave the
+city; and when he was out of breath with running,
+he walked as nearly on a straight course as the streets
+would permit, till he reached the outskirts of the
+city.</p>
+
+<p>"Stop that heifer!" shouted a man, who was
+chasing the animal.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy headed her off, and she darted away in
+another direction. Our refugee was interested in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span>
+the case at once; for he could not permit any horned
+beast to circumvent him. He ran as though he had
+not run before that evening, and brought the wayward
+animal up in a corner when the man came to
+his assistance.</p>
+
+<p>"You are a smart boy," said the drover.</p>
+
+<p>"That's so," puffed Noddy, modestly.</p>
+
+<p>"If you haven't got nothin' better to do, I'll
+make it wuth your while to help drive these cattle
+down to the keers," added the man.</p>
+
+<p>As Noddy had nothing better to do, he at once
+accepted the offer, without even stipulating the price.
+They started the heifer again, and she concluded to
+join the drove which was in the adjoining street.
+It was no easy matter to drive the animals, which
+were not accustomed to the ways of the city, through
+the streets, and Noddy won a great deal of credit for
+the vigor and agility with which he discharged his
+duty. They reached the ferry boat, and crossing,
+came to the "keers," into which the young drover
+assisted in loading the cattle.</p>
+
+<p>His employer gave him a quarter of a dollar,
+which hardly came up to Noddy's expectations; for
+it seemed to him like working very hard, and winning
+very little for it. The man asked him some<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span>
+questions about his home. Noddy told as much of
+the truth as suited his purpose, and concluded by
+saying he wanted to get to Boston, where he could
+find something to do.</p>
+
+<p>"O, you want sunthin to do&mdash;do ye?" replied the
+drover. "Well, I'll give you your victuals, and
+what clothes you want, to help me drive."</p>
+
+<p>This was not exactly Noddy's idea of "work and
+win," and he told the drover he wanted to go to sea.</p>
+
+<p>"I'll tell you what I'll do. You may go down
+to Brighton, and help take keer of the cattle in the
+keers, and I'll take keer of you on the way."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy was more than satisfied with all these
+"keers," and he promptly accepted the offer. In
+half an hour the train started, and he was on the way
+to Brighton, which is only a few miles from Boston.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER X.</h2>
+
+<h3>POOR MOLLIE.</h3>
+
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Noddy</span>'s duty on the journey to Brighton was to
+assist in keeping the cattle on their feet. When the
+poor animals become weary, they are disposed to lie
+down; but they are so closely packed that this is not
+possible for more than one or two in a car; and if
+one lies down he is liable to be trampled to death by
+the others. The persons in charge of the cattle,
+therefore, are obliged to watch them, and keep them
+on their feet.</p>
+
+<p>The train occasionally stopped during the night,
+and was several times delayed, so that it did not
+reach its destination till the middle of the following
+forenoon. The drover provided him a hearty breakfast
+in the morning, and Noddy was in no haste.
+The future was still nothing but a blank to him, and
+he was in no hurry to commence the battle of life.</p>
+
+<p>When he arrived at Brighton he assisted in driving<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span>
+the cattle to the pens; and then, with half a dollar,
+which the drover gave him for his extra services, he
+started for Boston, whose spires he could even then
+see in the distance. He reached the city, and from
+the Mill Dam&mdash;the long bridge he had just crossed&mdash;he
+walked to the Common. Being quite worn out by
+two nights of hard work, and the long walk he had
+just taken, he seated himself on one of the stone
+benches near the Frog Pond. It was a warm and
+pleasant day, and he watched the sports of the happy
+children who were at play, until his eyelids grew
+heavy, and he hardly knew the State House from the
+Big Tree.</p>
+
+<p>For a boy of his age he had undergone a severe
+experience. The exciting circumstances which surrounded
+him had kept him wide awake until his
+physical nature could endure no more. Leaving the
+seat he had occupied, he sought out the quietest
+place he could find, and stretching himself on the
+grass, went to sleep.</p>
+
+<p>It was nearly sunset when he awoke; but he felt
+like a new being, ready now to work and win at any
+business which might offer. He wandered about the
+streets of the city for two hours, and then ate a
+hearty supper at a restaurant. It was too late to do<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</a></span>
+anything that night, and he asked a policeman to
+tell him where he could sleep. The officer, finding he
+was a friendless stranger, gave him a bed at the
+station-house.</p>
+
+<p>In the morning he made his way to the wharves,
+and during the long day he went from vessel to vessel
+in search of a berth as cabin-boy. He asked for this
+situation, because he had frequently heard the term;
+but he was willing to accept any position he could
+obtain. No one wanted a cabin-boy, or so small a
+sailor as he was. Night came on again, with a hopeless
+prospect for the future; and poor Noddy began
+to question the wisdom of the course he had taken.
+A tinker's shop, with plenty to eat, and a place to
+sleep, was certainly much better than wandering
+about the streets.</p>
+
+<p>He could not help thinking of Woodville, and the
+pleasant <ins title="Transcriber's Note: original reads 'rooom'">room</ins> he had occupied in the servants' quarters;
+of the bountiful table at which he had sat;
+and, above all, of the kindness and care which Miss
+Bertha had always bestowed upon him. With all his
+heart he wished he was there; but when he thought
+of the court-house and the prison, he was more reconciled
+to his fate, and was determined to persevere in
+his efforts to obtain work.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>It was the close of a long summer day. He had
+been wandering about the wharves at the north part
+of the city; and as the darkness came on, he walked
+up Hanover Street in search of a policeman, who
+would give him permission to sleep another night in
+the station-house. As he did not readily find one,
+he turned into another street. It made but little
+difference to him where he went, for he had no destination,
+and he was as likely to find a policeman in
+one place as another.</p>
+
+<p>He had gone but a short distance before he saw
+a crowd of ragged boys pursuing and hooting at a
+drunken man who was leading a little girl ten or
+eleven years of age,&mdash;or rather, she was trying to
+lead him. Under ordinary circumstances, we are
+afraid that Noddy would have joined the ragamuffins
+and enjoyed the senseless sport as well as any of
+them; but his own sorrows raised him above this
+meanness in the present instance, and he passed the
+boys without a particle of interest in the fun.</p>
+
+<p>He was going by the drunken man and the little
+girl, when one of the boldest of the pursuers rushed
+up and gave the man a push, which caused him to fall
+on the pavement. The young vagabonds raised a
+chorus of laughter, and shouted with all their might.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</a></span>
+The little girl, who was evidently the drunkard's
+daughter, did not desert him. She bent over him,
+and used all her feeble powers to assist him to his
+feet again.</p>
+
+<p>"My poor father!" sobbed she; and her heart
+seemed to be broken by the grief and peril which surrounded
+her.</p>
+
+<p>The tones with which these words were spoken
+touched the heart of Noddy; and without stopping
+to consider any troublesome questions, he sprang to
+the assistance of the girl. The man was not utterly
+helpless; and with the aid of Noddy and his daughter
+he got upon his feet again. At that moment another
+of the unruly boys, emboldened by the feat of the
+first, rushed up and grasped the arm of the little
+girl, as if to pull her away from her father's support.</p>
+
+<p>"Don't touch me! Don't touch me!" pleaded the
+grief-stricken girl, in tones so full of sorrow that our
+wanderer could not resist them, if her vagabond
+persecutor could.</p>
+
+<p>He sprang to her assistance, and with one vigorous
+and well-directed blow, he knocked the rude
+assailant halfway across the street, and left him
+sprawling on the pavement. Noddy did not wait to
+see what the boy would do next, but turned his atten<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</a></span>tion
+to the poor girl, whose situation, rather than that
+of her father, had awakened his sympathy.</p>
+
+<p>"What is your father's name?" asked Noddy,
+who proceeded as though he had a sovereign remedy
+for the miseries of the situation.</p>
+
+<p>"Captain McClintock," sobbed the little girl, still
+clinging to her father, with no sting of reproach in
+her words or her manner.</p>
+
+<p>"Don't cry, little girl; I will do what I can for
+you," said Noddy, warmly. "I can lick those boys,
+if I can't do anything more."</p>
+
+<p>"Thank you!" replied the afflicted daughter.
+"If I can only get him down to the vessel, I shall be
+so glad!"</p>
+
+<p>"Want to fight?" shouted the young ruffian,
+whom Noddy had upset, coming as near the party as
+he dared.</p>
+
+<p>"I'll give you fight, if you come near me again,"
+replied the champion of the poor girl.</p>
+
+<p>"Come on, if you want to fight," cried the little
+bully, who had not the pluck to approach within
+twenty feet of his late assailant.</p>
+
+<p>The crowd of boys still shouted, and some of them
+carried their hostility so far as to throw sticks and
+stones at the little party; but as long as they kept at<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</a></span>
+a respectful distance, Noddy did not deem it wise to
+meddle with them, though he kept one eye on them,
+and stood ready to punish those who ventured too
+near.</p>
+
+<p>"Come, Captain McClintock," said he, as he attempted
+to lead the drunken father, "let's go on
+board."</p>
+
+<p>"Heave ahead, my hearty!" replied the captain,
+as he pressed forward, though his steps were so uncertain
+that his two feeble supporters could hardly
+keep him on his feet.</p>
+
+<p>The remarkable trio passed down Fleet Street, and,
+after many difficulties and much "rough weather,"
+reached the head of the wharf, where the little girl
+said her father's vessel lay. They were still closely
+followed by the merciless ragamuffins, who had pelted
+them with stones and sticks, until the patience of
+Noddy was severely tried.</p>
+
+<p>"Come, my boy, now we'll&mdash;hic&mdash;now we'll go
+and&mdash;hic&mdash;go and take something 'fore we go on
+board," said the drunken captain, suddenly coming
+to a dead halt in the middle of the street.</p>
+
+<p>"O, no, father!" cried the daughter; "let us
+go on board."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Something to take, Mollie, and you shall&mdash;hic&mdash;you
+shall have some&mdash;hic&mdash;some soda water."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't want any, father. Do come on board."</p>
+
+<p>"You are a good girl, Mollie, and you shall&mdash;hic&mdash;you
+shall have some cake."</p>
+
+<p>"Not to-night, father. We will get it in the
+morning," pleaded poor Mollie, trembling with apprehension
+for the consequences which must follow
+another glass of liquor.</p>
+
+<p>"Come, Captain McClintock, let's go on board,"
+said Noddy.</p>
+
+<p>"Who are you?" demanded the inebriated man.</p>
+
+<p>"I'm the best fellow out; and I want to see your
+vessel."</p>
+
+<p>"You shall see her, my boy. If you are&mdash;hic&mdash;the
+best fellow out, come and take something with
+me," stammered the captain.</p>
+
+<p>"Let's see the vessel first," replied Noddy, tugging
+away at the arm of the drunken man.</p>
+
+<p>"She's a very fine&mdash;hic&mdash;fine vessel."</p>
+
+<p>"Let me see her, then."</p>
+
+<p>"Heave ahead, my jolly roebuck. I've got some
+of the best&mdash;hic&mdash;on board zever you tasted. Come
+along."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy and Mollie kept him going till they<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</a></span>
+reached the part of the wharf where the captain's
+vessel was moored; and the end of their troubles
+seemed to be at hand, when the boys, aware that
+their sport was nearly over, became very bold and
+daring. They pressed forward, and began to push
+the drunken man, until they roused his anger to such
+a degree that he positively refused to go on board
+till he chastised them as they deserved. He had
+broken away from his feeble protectors, and in attempting
+to pursue them, had fallen flat upon the
+planks which covered the wharf.</p>
+
+<p>Mollie ran to his assistance; and as she did so,
+one of the boys pushed her over upon him. Noddy's
+blood was up in earnest, for the little girl's suffering
+made her sacred in his eyes. He leaped upon the
+rude boy, bore him down, and pounded him till he
+yelled in mortal terror. Some of the boldest of the
+ragamuffins came to his relief when they realized how
+hard it was going with him, and that he was in the
+hands of only one small boy.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy was as quick as a flash in his movements,
+and he turned upon the crowd, reckless of consequences.
+One or two of the boys showed fight; but
+the young lion tipped them over before they could
+make up their minds how to attack him. The rest<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</a></span>
+ran away. Noddy gave chase, and in his furious
+wrath felt able to whip the whole of them. He pursued
+them only a short distance; his sympathy for
+poor Mollie got the better even of his anger, and he
+hastened back to her side. As he turned, the
+cowardly boys turned also, and a storm of such missiles
+as the wharf afforded was hurled after him.</p>
+
+<p>By this time two men from the vessel had come
+to the assistance of the captain, and raised him to
+his feet. He was still full of vengeance, and wanted
+to chastise the boys. The young ruffians followed
+Noddy down the wharf, and he was compelled, in
+self-defence, to turn upon them again, and in presence
+of the drunken man he punished a couple of
+them pretty severely. One of the sailors came to his
+aid, and the foe was again <ins title="Transcriber's Note: original reads 'vanguished'">vanquished</ins>. The appearance
+of a policeman at the head of the wharf now
+paralyzed their efforts, and they disbanded and
+scattered.</p>
+
+<p>"You are a good fellow!" exclaimed Captain
+McClintock, extending his hand to Noddy as he returned
+to the spot.</p>
+
+<p>"The best fellow out," replied the little hero,
+facetiously, as he took the offered hand.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"So you be! Now come on board, and&mdash;hic&mdash;and
+take something."</p>
+
+<p>"Thank you, captain. I should like to go on
+board of your vessel."</p>
+
+<p>"Come along, then, my jolly fellow," added the
+captain, as he reeled towards the vessel. "You are
+a smart little&mdash;hic&mdash;you are a smart little fellow.
+If you hadn't&mdash;hic&mdash;licked them boys, I should&mdash;hic."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy thought he did "hic;" but with the assistance
+of the sailors, the captain got on board, and
+went down into his cabin. His first movement was
+to bring out a bottle of gin and a couple of glasses,
+into which he poured a quantity of the fiery liquor.
+He insisted that Noddy should drink; but the boy
+had never tasted anything of the kind in his life;
+and from the lessons of Bertha and Ben he had
+acquired a certain horror of the cup, which had not
+been diminished by the incidents of the evening. He
+could not drink, and he could not refuse without
+making trouble with his intoxicated host.</p>
+
+<p>But Mollie saw his difficulty, and slyly substituted
+a glass of water for the gin, which he drank. Captain
+McClintock was satisfied, and overcome by his
+last potion, he soon sank back on the locker, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</a></span>
+dropped asleep. With the assistance of the mate he
+was put into the berth in his state-room, to sleep off
+the effects of his debauch.</p>
+
+<p>"I'm so grateful to you!" exclaimed Mollie, when
+all her trials seemed to have ended.</p>
+
+<p>"O, never mind me."</p>
+
+<p>"Where do you live?"</p>
+
+<p>"Nowhere."</p>
+
+<p>"Have you no home?"</p>
+
+<p>"No."</p>
+
+<p>"Where do you stay?"</p>
+
+<p>"Anywhere."</p>
+
+<p>"Where were you going to sleep to-night?"</p>
+
+<p>"Anywhere I could."</p>
+
+<p>"Then you can sleep here."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy was entirely willing, and one of the eight
+berths in the cabin was appropriated by the mate to
+his use.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER XI.</h2>
+
+<h3>THE SCHOONER ROEBUCK.</h3>
+
+
+<p>"<span class="smcap">What</span> is your name?" asked Mollie, when the
+arrangements for the night were completed.</p>
+
+<p>"Noddy Newman."</p>
+
+<p>"Noddy? What a queer name! That isn't your
+real name&mdash;is it?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I never knew any other."</p>
+
+<p>Mollie was certainly a very pleasing young lady,
+and Noddy had become quite interested in her, as we
+always are in those to whom we are so fortunate as to
+render needed assistance. She had a pretty face, and
+her curly hair might have challenged the envy of
+many a fair damsel who was wicked enough to cherish
+such a feeling. There was nothing rough or
+coarse about her, and one would hardly have expected
+to find so lady-like a person in such a situation in
+life.</p>
+
+<p>We make this statement in apology for the interest<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</a></span>
+which Noddy took in the little maiden. The service
+he had rendered her was quite sufficient to create a
+kindly feeling towards her; and then she was so
+pretty, so modest, and so gentle, that his sympathy
+grew into admiration before she went to her little
+state-room. Mollie asked him a great many questions
+about his past life, and Noddy told her all he knew
+about himself&mdash;about Bertha, Fanny, and others at
+Woodville. He did not tell her about the affair of
+the boat-house, though he determined to do so at
+some future time, if he had the opportunity.</p>
+
+<p>In return for all this information, Mollie told him
+that the schooner in which they then were was called
+the Roebuck; that she belonged to her father, and
+that they were bound to the Sandwich Islands, where
+the vessel was to run as a packet between certain
+islands, whose names she had forgotten. Captain
+McClintock belonged in the State of Maine, where
+Mollie's mother had died two years before. Her
+father had some property, and learning that there
+was a good chance to improve his fortunes at the
+Sandwich Islands, he had built the Roebuck for this
+purpose.</p>
+
+<p>As these distant islands were to be his future home,
+he was to take his only child with him, and he had<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</a></span>
+fitted up a state-room in the cabin, next to his own
+for her special use. Mollie told Noddy how much
+pleased she was with all the arrangements, and how
+happy she had been on the passage to Boston, where
+the Roebuck was to pick up an assorted cargo for the
+port of her destination. Then she wept when she
+thought of the terrible scenes through which she had
+just passed in the streets. She said her father did
+not often drink too much; that he was the very best
+father in the whole world; and she hoped he never
+would get intoxicated again as long as he lived.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy hoped so too; and when the little maiden
+had finished her story, he thought she was almost
+equal to Miss Bertha; and he could not think of such
+a thing as parting with her in the morning, again to
+buffet the waves of disappointment on shore.</p>
+
+<p>"Does your father want a boy on board of the vessel?"
+asked he.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't know. Do you want to go with us?"
+said Mollie, with a smile which spoke the pleasure
+the thought afforded her.</p>
+
+<p>"I should like to go with you first-rate," replied
+Noddy. "I want to do something, and earn some
+money for myself. I want to work."</p>
+
+<p>"Then you shall go with us!" exclaimed Mollie.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</a></span>
+"Out where we are going is a nice place to get rich.
+My father is going to get rich out there, and then
+we are coming home again."</p>
+
+<p>Poor child! She knew not what the future had in
+store for them.</p>
+
+<p>The bells of the city rang for nine o'clock, and
+Mollie said she went to bed at this time.</p>
+
+<p>"Can you read, Noddy?" asked she.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, some."</p>
+
+<p>"I always read my Testament before I go to bed; I
+promised my mother, years ago, that I would; and
+I like to do it, too. I suppose you read your Testament
+every night&mdash;don't you?"</p>
+
+<p>"Sometimes; that is, I did once," replied Noddy,
+in some confusion, for he could not help recalling the
+teachings of Bertha on this subject.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, we will read it together. You would like
+to&mdash;wouldn't you?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes; I don't care if I do."</p>
+
+<p>There was a want of enthusiasm on his part which
+was rather painful to the little maiden; but she got
+the Testament, and when she had read a few verses
+aloud, she passed the book to Noddy, who stumbled
+through his portion, and she then finished the chapter.
+She bade him good night, and retired to her<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</a></span>
+state-room, leaving her new-made friend to meditate
+upon the singular events of the evening.</p>
+
+<p>He did not meditate a great while&mdash;he never did.
+His thoughts were disposed to stray from one subject
+to another; and from the little maiden, he found
+himself wondering whether Mr. Grant had finished
+searching for him in Albany, and whether Miss
+Fanny had "let the cat out of the bag" yet. Noddy
+was too tired and sleepy to think a great while about
+anything; and he turned into his berth, and went to
+sleep.</p>
+
+<p>Early in the morning Noddy was on his feet. He
+went on deck, and found that the Roebuck was a
+beautiful vessel, almost handsome enough to be a gentleman's
+yacht. He went upon the wharf, where he
+could obtain a fair view of her bow, and he was sure
+she would make good time with a fair breeze. When
+he had satisfied himself with the examination, he
+was more than ever inclined to go out in her.</p>
+
+<p>When he went down into the cabin again, Mollie
+was there, setting the table for breakfast. She
+looked as fair and as fresh as a country maiden. She
+gave him a very friendly greeting.</p>
+
+<p>"Do you do these things, Mollie?" asked he.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"O, yes; I always work, and do what I can. I like
+to do something."</p>
+
+<p>"How old are you, Mollie?"</p>
+
+<p>"Eleven last May."</p>
+
+<p>"But you can't do this work when you are out at
+sea."</p>
+
+<p>"O, yes, I can."</p>
+
+<p>"You will be seasick."</p>
+
+<p>"I never was sick, and I have been to sea a great
+deal with my father."</p>
+
+<p>"How is the captain this morning?"</p>
+
+<p>"I don't know; I haven't seen him yet," replied
+she, looking very sad, as she thought of her kind
+father's infirmity.</p>
+
+<p>Captain McClintock soon came out of his state-room.
+He looked pale and haggard, and seemed to
+be thoroughly ashamed of himself for what he had
+done the evening before, as he ought to have been.
+Mollie sprang to him, as he stepped out of his room,
+and kissed him as lovingly as though he had never
+done a wrong thing in his life. He glanced at Noddy,
+as he entered the main cabin, and with a look of astonishment,
+as though his connection with the events
+of the previous evening were a blank to him.</p>
+
+<p>The captain did not say a word to Noddy, which<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</a></span>
+made the boy feel as though he was an intruder in
+the cabin; and when he had the opportunity, he went
+on deck, leaving Mollie to say whatever the circumstances
+required in explanation of his presence.</p>
+
+<p>"I will never do it again, Mollie," said the fond
+father, as he kissed his daughter. "I am very sorry,
+and you must forgive me, my child."</p>
+
+<p>He was a penitent man, and felt how great was the
+wrong he had done the poor child. He had taken her
+out to walk, and to see the sights of the city, and
+had become intoxicated. He remembered the whole
+scene, when the boys had chased him; and to Mollie,
+whom he loved with all his heart, he was willing to
+own his fault, and to make her happy by promising
+never to do the wrong again.</p>
+
+<p>Mollie then told him about her conversation with
+Noddy, and of the boy's desire to go to sea with
+them. Captain McClintock remembered in part what
+the boy had done for them; and Mollie supplied what
+he had not seen, or had forgotten.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, yes; we want a cabin-boy. I should have
+shipped one at home, if I could have found the right
+one," replied the captain. "You say he is a good
+boy?"</p>
+
+<p>"I know he is. He wants to work."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Does he know anything about a vessel? I want
+one who can go aloft, and shake out the top-gallant
+sail."</p>
+
+<p>"He is used to boats and the water."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, we will see what he is good for, after breakfast."</p>
+
+<p>"I hope you will take him, for we have become fast
+friends."</p>
+
+<p>"If he is good for anything, I will, Mollie. Call
+him down. Here comes the doctor with the grub."</p>
+
+<p>The "doctor" was the black cook of the Roebuck,
+who was now descending the companion-way with the
+morning meal. Noddy was called, and Captain McClintock
+spoke very kindly to him. He inquired particularly
+into his knowledge of vessels, and wanted to
+know whether he would be afraid to go aloft. Noddy
+smiled, and thought he should not be afraid. He ate
+his breakfast with a boy's appetite, and then the captain
+took him on deck.</p>
+
+<p>"Do you see that fore-top-gallant yard?" asked
+the captain.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, sir, I see it," replied Noddy, who had been
+thoroughly instructed in these matters by the old
+man-of-war's-man of Woodville, though he had no
+practical experience in seamanship, even on as large<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</a></span>
+a scale as a topsail schooner, which was the rig of
+the Roebuck.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, my boy, that's a pretty high place. Should
+you dare to go up there?"</p>
+
+<p>"I think I should," answered Noddy.</p>
+
+<p>"Let me see you do it."</p>
+
+<p>"Now?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes. I want to see what you are good for. If
+we can't make a sailor of you, it won't be worth while
+to take you out to the Pacific. Let me see how long
+it will take you to run up to that fore-top-gallant
+yard."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy started. Captain McClintock was evidently
+satisfied that it would make the boy dizzy;
+and that, perhaps, if he had to do this kind of work,
+he would not care to make a voyage. Mollie stood
+by her father's side, deeply interested in the experiment,
+and fearful that her heroic friend would fail
+to meet her father's expectations, thus depriving her
+of a pleasant companion on her long voyage.</p>
+
+<p>The candidate for a position on the Roebuck
+skipped lightly forward to the fore-shrouds of the
+vessel, ran up, as chipper as a monkey, to the mast
+head, then up the fore-topmast rigging to the yard.
+Planting his feet in the foot-ropes, he danced out to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</a></span>
+the port yard-arm. At this point he astonished the
+spectators below by performing certain feats which he
+had seen at the Great Olympian Circus. Descending
+from the yard, he grasped the main-topmast stay,
+and ran over upon it to the main-topmast, and then
+made his way to the deck by the main-topmast back-stay.</p>
+
+<p>"You'll do, my boy!" said the captain, emphatically.
+"You will make a smart sailor."</p>
+
+<p>"Am I to go with you, sir?" asked Noddy.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, if you like."</p>
+
+<p>"What will you give me?"</p>
+
+<p>This was a more difficult question; but the captain
+finally agreed to give him eight dollars a month, and
+to advance money enough to buy him an outfit.
+Mollie actually danced about the deck with joy when
+the terms were arranged, and it was certain that
+Noddy was to go on the voyage.</p>
+
+<p>The boy's work had been carefully stated by the
+captain. He was to take care of the cabin, wait
+upon the captain and his daughter at table, and do
+duty forward when required. He was to have a berth
+in the cabin, and was not to be in either watch, unless
+the vessel became short-handed.</p>
+
+<p>"Now we shall be happy!" exclaimed Mollie, who<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</a></span>
+had already formed many plans for the long and
+lonely cruise.</p>
+
+<p>"I think we shall. Do you know when we sail,
+Mollie?"</p>
+
+<p>"Perhaps to-day; perhaps not till to-morrow."</p>
+
+<p>"I want to write a letter to Miss Bertha before we
+go."</p>
+
+<p>"That's right, Noddy; never forget your friends.
+I will give you pen, ink, and paper, by and by."</p>
+
+<p>In the forenoon Captain McClintock took the
+young sailor ashore, and purchased for him a supply
+of clothing. Noddy always dressed like a sailor at
+Woodville. This was Ben's idea, and it was quite
+proper, as his work was in the boats. His new garments
+were not strange to him, therefore, though they
+were much coarser than those he wore.</p>
+
+<p>After dinner the captain went on shore alone to
+do his business, and Noddy wrote his letter. About
+five o'clock he returned, and poor Mollie was dreadfully
+grieved to find that he was partially intoxicated.
+He immediately gave the order to get under
+way, and went down into the cabin, leaving the mate
+to haul the vessel out of the dock.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy made himself as useful as possible, and in
+a short time the Roebuck was clear of the wharf.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</a></span>
+The captain came on deck again, when the jib was
+hoisted, and the sails began to draw. The voyage
+had actually commenced, and Noddy did not believe
+that Mr. Grant and the constables would be able to
+catch him.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER XII.</h2>
+
+<h3>THE DRUNKEN CAPTAIN.</h3>
+
+
+<p>"<span class="smcap">Lay</span> aloft, and help shake out the fore-topsail,"
+said the captain to Noddy, who was standing by the
+wheel-man, watching the movements of the vessel.
+"Be lively! What are you staring at?"</p>
+
+<p>The captain's tones were stern and ugly. He had
+evidently taken another glass of gin since he came
+on board. He was sufficiently intoxicated to be unreasonable,
+though he could walk straight, and understood
+perfectly what he was about. Noddy did
+not like the harsh tones in which the order was
+given, and he did not move as lively as he would have
+done if the words had been spoken pleasantly. He
+had not yet learned the duty of prompt obedience,
+be the tones what they may.</p>
+
+<p>He went aloft, and helped the men who were at
+work on the topsail. As soon as the sheets were
+hauled home, the captain hailed him from the deck,
+and ordered him to shake out the fore-top-gallant<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</a></span>
+sail. Noddy had moved so leisurely before, that the
+command came spiced with a volley of oaths; and
+the cabin-boy began to feel that he was getting something
+more than he had bargained for. He shook
+out the sail, and when the yard had been raised to
+its proper position, he went on deck again.</p>
+
+<p>The Roebuck was dashing briskly along with a
+fresh southerly breeze; and if Noddy had not been
+troubled with a suspicion that something was wrong,
+he would have enjoyed the scene exceedingly. He
+had begun to fear that Captain McClintock was a
+tyrant, and that he was doomed to undergo many
+hardships before he saw his native land again.</p>
+
+<p>"Don't be troubled, Noddy," said Mollie, in a low
+tone, as she placed herself by his side at the lee rail.
+"My father isn't cross very often."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't like to be spoken to in that way," replied
+he, trying to banish a certain ill feeling which
+was struggling for expression in his words and manner.</p>
+
+<p>"You mustn't mind that, Noddy. That's the way
+all sea captains speak."</p>
+
+<p>"Is it?"</p>
+
+<p>"It is indeed, Noddy. You must get used to it as
+quick as you can."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I'll try," answered the cabin-boy; but he did not
+feel much like trying; on the contrary, he was more
+disposed to manifest his opposition, even at the risk
+of a "row," or even with the certain prospect of
+being worsted in the end.</p>
+
+<p>Mollie, hoping that he would try, went aft again.
+She knew what her father was when partially intoxicated,
+and she feared that one who was high-spirited
+enough to face a dozen boys of his own size
+and weight, as Noddy had done in the street, would
+not endure the harsh usage of one made unreasonable
+by drinking. Some men are very cross and ugly
+when they are partially intoxicated, and very silly
+and good-natured when they are entirely steeped
+in the drunkard's cup. Such was Captain McClintock.
+If he continued his potations up to a certain
+point, he would pass from the crooked, cross-grained
+phase to that of the jolly, stupid, noisy debauchee.
+Entirely sober, he was entirely reasonable.</p>
+
+<p>"Here, youngster!" called the captain, as he
+stepped forward to the waist, where Noddy was
+looking over the rail.</p>
+
+<p>"Sir," replied Noddy rather stiffly, and without
+turning his head.</p>
+
+<p>"Do you hear?" yelled the captain, filled with<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</a></span>
+passion at the contempt with which he was treated by
+the boy.</p>
+
+<p>"I hear," said Noddy, turning round as slowly as
+though he had a year in which to complete his revolution.</p>
+
+<p>"Swab up that deck there; and if you don't move
+a little livelier than you have yet, I'll try a rope's end
+to your legs."</p>
+
+<p>"No, you won't!" retorted Noddy, sharply, for
+he could endure a whipping as easily as he could a
+threat.</p>
+
+<p>"Won't I?" cried the captain, as he seized a
+piece of rope from one of the belaying pins. "We'll
+see."</p>
+
+<p>He sprang upon the high-spirited boy, and began
+to beat him in the most unmerciful manner. Noddy
+attempted to get away from him, but the captain
+had grasped him by the collar, and held on with an
+iron grip.</p>
+
+<p>"Let me alone!" roared Noddy. "I'll knock
+your brains out if you don't let me alone!"</p>
+
+<p>"We'll see!" gasped Captain McClintock, furious
+with passion and with gin.</p>
+
+<p>Unfortunately for him, he did see when it was
+too late; for Noddy had laid hold of a wooden be<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</a></span>laying
+pin, and aimed a blow with it at the head of
+his merciless persecutor. He did not hit him on the
+head, but the blow fell heavily on his shoulder,
+causing him to release his hold of the boy. Noddy,
+puffing like a grampus from the violence of the struggle,
+rushed forward to the forecastle.</p>
+
+<p>The captain ordered the sailors to stop him; but
+either because they were not smart enough, or because
+they had no relish for the business, they failed
+to catch him, and the culprit ran out on the bowsprit.
+The angry man followed him as far as the
+bowsprit bitts, but prudence forbade his going any
+farther.</p>
+
+<p>"Come here, you young rascal!" shouted the captain.</p>
+
+<p>"I won't," replied Noddy, as he perched himself on
+the bight of the jib-stay.</p>
+
+<p>"Come here, I say!"</p>
+
+<p>"I'll go overboard before I go any nearer to you.
+I'm not going to be pounded for nothing."</p>
+
+<p>"You'll obey orders aboard this vessel," replied
+the captain, whose passion was somewhat moderated
+by the delay which kept him from his victim.</p>
+
+<p>"I'm ready to obey orders, and always have been,"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[146]</a></span>
+answered Noddy, who had by this time begun to
+think of the consequences of his resistance.</p>
+
+<p>"Will you swab up the deck, as I told you?"</p>
+
+<p>"I will, sir; but I won't be whipped by no
+drunken man.</p>
+
+<p>"Drunken man!" repeated the captain. "You
+shall be whipped for that, you impudent young villain!"</p>
+
+<p>The captain mounted the heel of the bowsprit, and
+was making his way up to the point occupied by the
+refractory cabin-boy, when Mollie reached the forecastle,
+and grasped her father in her little arms.</p>
+
+<p>"Don't, father, don't!" pleaded she.</p>
+
+<p>"Go away, Mollie," said he, sternly. "He is impudent
+and mutinous, and shall be brought to his
+senses."</p>
+
+<p>"Stop, father, do stop!" cried Mollie, piteously.</p>
+
+<p>He might as well stop, for by this time Noddy had
+mounted the jib-stay, and was halfway up to the
+mast head.</p>
+
+<p>"He called me a drunken man, Mollie, and he
+shall suffer for it!" replied Captain McClintock, in
+tones so savage that the poor girl's blood was almost
+frozen by them.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Stop, father!" said she, earnestly, as he turned
+to move aft again.</p>
+
+<p>"Go away, child."</p>
+
+<p>"He spoke the truth," replied she, in a low tone,
+as her eyes filled with tears, and she sobbed bitterly.</p>
+
+<p>"The truth, Mollie!" exclaimed her father, as
+though the words from that beloved child had paralyzed
+him.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, father, you have been drinking again. You
+promised me last night&mdash;you know what you
+promised me," said she, her utterance broken by the
+violence of her emotions.</p>
+
+<p>He looked at her in silence for an instant; but
+his breast heaved under the strong feelings which
+agitated him. That glance seemed to overcome him;
+he dropped the rope's end, and, rushing aft, disappeared
+down the companion-way. Mollie followed
+him into the cabin, where she found him with his
+head bent down upon the table, weeping like an
+infant.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy leisurely descended from his perch at the
+mast head, from which he had witnessed this scene
+without hearing what was said; indeed, none of the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</a></span>
+crew had heard Mollie's bitter words, for she had
+spoken them in an impressive whisper.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, youngster, you have got yourself into hot
+water," said the mate, when the boy reached the
+deck.</p>
+
+<p>"I couldn't help it," replied Noddy, who had begun
+to look doubtfully at the future.</p>
+
+<p>"Couldn't help it, you young monkey!"</p>
+
+<p>Noddy was disposed at first to resent this highly
+improper language; but one scrap at a time was
+quite enough, and he wisely concluded not to notice
+the offensive remark.</p>
+
+<p>"I'm not used to having any man speak to me in
+that kind of a way," added Noddy, rather tamely.</p>
+
+<p>"You are not in a drawing-room! Do you think
+the cap'n is going to take his hat off to the cabin-boy?"
+replied the mate, indignantly.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't ask him to take his hat off to me. He
+spoke to me as if I was a dog."</p>
+
+<p>"That's the way officers do speak to men, whether
+it is the right way or not; and if you can't stand it,
+you've no business here."</p>
+
+<p>"I didn't know they spoke in that way."</p>
+
+<p>"It's the fashion; and when man or boy insults an<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</a></span>
+officer as you did the captain, he always knocks him
+down; and serves him right too."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy regarded the mate as a very reasonable
+man, though he swore abominably, and did not speak
+in the gentlest tones to the men. He concluded,
+therefore, that he had made a blunder, and he desired
+to get out of the scrape as fast as he could.
+The mate explained to him sundry things, in the discipline
+of a ship, which he had not before understood.
+He said that when sailors came on board of
+a vessel they expected more or less harsh words, and
+that it was highly impudent, to say the least, for a
+man to retort, or even to be sulky.</p>
+
+<p>"Captain McClintock is better than half of
+them," he added; "and if the men do their duty,
+they can get along very well with him."</p>
+
+<p>"But he was drunk," said Noddy.</p>
+
+<p>"That's none of your business. If he was, it was
+so much the more stupid in you to attempt to kick
+up a row with him."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy began to be of the same opinion himself;
+and an incipient resolution to be more careful in
+future was flitting through his mind, when he was
+summoned to the cabin by Mollie. He went below;
+the captain was not there&mdash;he had retired to his state-<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</a></span>room;
+and his daughter sat upon the locker, weeping
+bitterly.</p>
+
+<p>"How happy I expected to be! How unhappy I
+am!" sobbed she. "Noddy you have made me feel
+very bad."</p>
+
+<p>"I couldn't help it; I didn't mean to make you
+feel bad," protested Noddy.</p>
+
+<p>"My poor father!" she exclaimed, as she thought
+again that the blame was not the boy's alone.</p>
+
+<p>"I am very sorry for what I did. I never went
+to sea before, and I didn't know the fashions.
+Where Is your father? Could I see him?"</p>
+
+<p>"Not now; he has gone to his state-room. He
+will be better by and by."</p>
+
+<p>"I want to see him when he comes out. I will
+try and make it right with him, for I know I was to
+blame," said Noddy, whose ideas were rapidly enlarging.</p>
+
+<p>"I am glad to hear you say so, Noddy," added
+Mollie, looking up into his face with such a sad expression
+that he would have done anything to comfort
+her. "Now go on deck; but promise me that
+you will not be impudent to my father, whatever happens."</p>
+
+<p>"I will not, Mollie."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Noddy went on deck. The Roebuck had passed
+out of the harbor. She was close-hauled, and headed
+to the southeast. She was pitching considerably,
+which was a strange motion to the cabin-boy, whose
+nautical experience had been confined to the Hudson
+River. But there was something exhilarating in
+the scene, and if Noddy's mind had been easy, he
+would have been delighted with the situation. The
+mate asked him some questions about the captain,
+which led to a further discussion of the matter of
+discipline on board a vessel.</p>
+
+<p>"I want to do well, Mr. Watts," said Noddy.
+"My best friend gave me the motto, 'Work and
+Win;' and I want to do the very best I know how."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't think you have begun very well. If you
+are impudent to your officers, I can assure you that
+you will work a great deal and win very little.
+Neither boy nor man can have all his own way in
+the world; and on board ship you will have to submit
+to a great many little things that don't suit you.
+The sooner you learn to do so with a good grace, the
+sooner you will be comfortable and contented."</p>
+
+<p>"Thank you, Mr. Watts, for your good advice, and
+I will try to follow it."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"That's right," replied the mate, satisfied that
+Noddy was not a very bad boy, after all.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy was fully determined to be a good boy, to
+obey the officers promptly, and not to be impudent,
+even if they abused him. Captain McClintock did
+not come on deck, or into the cabin, again that night.
+He had probably drank until he was completely overcome,
+and the vessel was left to the care of Mr.
+Watts, who was fortunately a good seaman and a
+skilful navigator. Noddy performed his duties, both
+on deck and in the cabin, with a zeal and fidelity
+which won the praise of the mate.</p>
+
+<p>"Captain McClintock," said Noddy, when the
+master of the vessel came on deck in the morning.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, what do you want, youngster?" replied
+the captain, in gruff and forbidding tones.</p>
+
+<p>"I was wrong yesterday; I am very sorry for it,
+and I hope you will forgive me this time."</p>
+
+<p>"It is no light thing to be saucy to the captain."</p>
+
+<p>"I will never do so again," added Noddy.</p>
+
+<p>"We'll see; if you behave well, I'll pass it by, and
+say nothing more about it."</p>
+
+<p>"Thank you, sir."</p>
+
+<p>The captain did not speak as though he meant
+what he said. It was evident from his conduct dur<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</a></span>ing
+the forenoon, that he had not forgotten, if he
+had forgiven, Noddy's impudent speech. He addressed
+him rather harshly, and appeared not to
+like his presence.</p>
+
+<p>In the forenoon the vessel passed Highland Light,
+and before night Noddy saw the last of the land.
+There was a heavy blow in the afternoon, and the
+Roebuck pitched terribly in the great seas. The
+cabin-boy began to experience some new and singular
+sensations, and at eight bells in the evening
+he was so seasick that he could not hold up his head.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER XIII.</h2>
+
+<h3>THE SHARK.</h3>
+
+
+<p><span class="smcap">For</span> two days Noddy suffered severely from seasickness,
+and Mollie was full of tenderness and
+sympathy. Captain McClintock still mocked the
+poor child's hopes, and still broke the promises which
+should have been sacred, for he was intoxicated each
+day. On the second, while Noddy was lying in his
+berth, the captain, rendered brutal by the last dram
+he had taken, came out of his state-room, and halted
+near the sick boy.</p>
+
+<p>"What are you in there for, you young sculpin?"
+said he. "Why are you not on deck, attending to
+your duty?"</p>
+
+<p>"I am sick, sir," replied Noddy, faintly.</p>
+
+<p>"Sick! We don't want any skulking of that sort
+on board this vessel. You want to shirk your duty.
+Turn out lively, and go on deck."</p>
+
+<p>"But he is sick, father," said Mollie.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Go away, Mollie. You will spoil the boy. Come,
+tumble out, youngster, or I shall bring down the
+rope's end," replied the captain.</p>
+
+<p>The daughter pleaded for her patient; but the
+father was ugly and unreasonable, and persisted in
+his purpose. Noddy did not feel able to move. He
+was completely prostrated by the violence of his disagreeable
+malady; and five minutes before, he would
+not have considered it possible for him to get out of
+his berth. He must do so now or be whipped; for
+there was no more reason in the captain than there
+was in the main-mast of the schooner. He was not
+able to make any resistance, if he had been so disposed.</p>
+
+<p>It was very hard to be obliged to go on deck when
+he was sick, especially as there was no need of his
+services there. He raised his head, and sat upright
+in the berth. The movement seemed completely to
+overturn his stomach again. But what a chance this
+was, thought he, to show poor Mollie that he was in
+earnest, and to convince her that he had really reformed
+his manners. With a desperate struggle he
+leaped out of his berth, and put on his jacket. The
+Roebuck was still pitching heavily, and it was almost
+impossible for him to keep on his feet. He had<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</a></span>
+hardly tasted food for two days, and was very weak
+from the effects of his sickness.</p>
+
+<p>He crawled on deck as well as he was able, followed
+by Captain McClintock, who regarded him
+with a look of malignant triumph. Poor Noddy felt
+like a martyr; but for Mollie's sake, he was determined
+to bear his sufferings with patience and resignation,
+and to obey the captain, even if he told him
+to jump overboard. He did what was almost as bad
+as this, for he ordered the sick boy to swab up the
+deck&mdash;an entirely useless operation, for the spray
+was breaking over the bow of the Roebuck, and the
+water was rushing in torrents out of the lee scuppers.
+But Noddy, true to his resolution, obeyed the order,
+and dragged his weary body forward to perform his
+useless task. For half an hour he labored against
+nature and the elements, and of course accomplished
+nothing. It was all "work" and no "win."</p>
+
+<p>A boy who had the resolution and courage to face
+a dozen angry fellows as large as himself, certainly
+ought not to lack the power to overcome the single
+foe that beset him from within. Noddy was strong
+enough for the occasion, even in his present weakly
+condition. It was hard work, but the victory he won
+was a satisfactory reward.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The captain's vision was rather imperfect in his
+present state, and he took it into his head that the
+foretop-gallant sail was straining the topmast. Mr.
+Watts respectfully assured him the topmast was
+strong enough to stand the strain; but the master
+was set in his own opinion. Apparently his view
+was adopted for the occasion, for he ordered Noddy
+to go aloft and furl the sail. Mollie protested when
+she heard this order, for she was afraid Noddy was
+so weak that he would fall from the yard. The
+cabin-boy, strong in the victory he had just won,
+did not even remonstrate against the order; but,
+with all the vigor he could command, he went up the
+fore-rigging. He was surprised to find how much
+strength an earnest spirit lent to his weak body.</p>
+
+<p>The pitching of the Roebuck rendered the execution
+of the order very difficult to one unaccustomed
+to the violent motion of a vessel in a heavy
+sea; but in spite of all the trials which lay in his
+path, he furled the sail. When he came down to the
+deck, the captain had gone below again, and the
+weary boy was permitted to rest from his severe
+labors. Instead of being overcome by them, he
+actually felt better than when he had left his berth.
+The fresh air, and the conquest of the will over the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</a></span>
+feeble body, had almost wrought a miracle in his
+physical frame. The mate told him that what he had
+done was the best thing in the world for seasickness;
+in fact, earnest exertion was the only remedy for the
+troublesome complaint.</p>
+
+<p>At supper-time Noddy took some tea and ate a
+couple of ship biscuits with a good relish. He began
+to feel like a new person, and even to be much obliged
+to the captain for subjecting him to the tribulations
+which had wrought his cure. The next morning he
+ate a hearty breakfast, and went to his work with the
+feeling that "oft from apparent ills our blessings
+rise."</p>
+
+<p>The captain kept sober during the next five days,
+owing, it was believed by Noddy, to the influence of
+his daughter, who had the courage to speak the truth
+to him. Shortly after the departure of the Roebuck,
+it had been ascertained that, from some impurity in
+the casks, the water on board was not fit for use; and
+the captain decided to put into Barbadoes and procure
+a fresh supply. When the schooner took a pilot,
+on the twelfth day out, it was found that the yellow
+fever was making terrible ravages in the island; but
+the water was so bad on board that the captain decided
+to go into port and remain long enough to pro<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</a></span>cure
+new casks and a supply of water. If he had
+been entirely sober, he would undoubtedly have
+turned his bow at once from the infected island.</p>
+
+<p>The Roebuck came to anchor, and the captain, regardless
+of his own safety, went on shore to transact
+the business. The casks were purchased, but it was
+impossible to get them on board before the next
+morning, and the vessel was compelled to remain at
+anchor over night. The weather was excessively hot
+in the afternoon, but towards night a cool breeze
+came in from the sea, which was very refreshing;
+and Noddy and Mollie were on deck, enjoying its
+invigorating breath. The boat in which the captain
+had just returned lay at the accommodation ladder.
+The confinement of twelve days on board the vessel
+had been rather irksome, and both of the young
+people would have been delighted to take a run on
+shore; but the terrible sickness there rendered such a
+luxury impossible. They observed with interest
+everything that could be seen from the deck, especially
+the verdure-crowned hills, and the valleys
+green with the rich vegetation of the country.</p>
+
+<p>If they could not go on shore, they could at least
+move about a little in the boat, which would be some
+relief from the monotony of their confined home.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</a></span>
+They got into the boat with a warning from Mr.
+Watts not to go far from the schooner, and not to
+approach any other vessel, which might have the
+yellow fever on board. Noddy sculled about on the
+smooth water for a time, till it was nearly dark, and
+Mollie thought it was time to return on board. As
+she spoke, she went forward and stood up in the bow
+of the boat, ready to step upon the accommodation
+ladder.</p>
+
+<p>"Noddy, do you see these great fishes in the
+water?" asked she.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I see them."</p>
+
+<p>"Do you know what they are?" continued she, as
+she turned to receive the answer.</p>
+
+<p>She was accustomed to boats, and her familiarity
+with them made her as fearless as her companion.</p>
+
+<p>"I never saw any like them before," replied Noddy,
+still sculling the boat towards the Roebuck.</p>
+
+<p>"What do you think they are?" added she, with
+one of those smiles which children wear when they
+are conscious of being wiser than their companions.</p>
+
+<p>"I haven't any idea what they are; but they look
+ugly enough to be snakes."</p>
+
+<p>"I've seen lots of them before, and I know what
+they are. I like you very well, Noddy; and I ask<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</a></span>
+you, as a particular favor, not to fall overboard,"
+said she, with a smile, at what she regarded as a very
+pretty joke.</p>
+
+<p>"What are they, Mollie?"</p>
+
+<p>"They are sharks, Noddy."</p>
+
+<p>"Sharks!" exclaimed the boy, who had heard Ben
+tell awful stories about the voracity of these terrible
+creatures.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, they are sharks, and big ones, too."</p>
+
+<p>"Sit down, Mollie. I don't like to see you stand
+up there. You might fall overboard," said Noddy,
+who actually shuddered as he recalled the fearful
+stories he had heard about these savage fish.</p>
+
+<p>"I'm not afraid. I'm just as safe here as I should
+be on board the Roebuck. I've seen sharks before,
+and got used to them. I like to watch them."</p>
+
+<p>At that moment the boat struck upon something in
+the water, which might have been a log, or one of the
+ravenous monsters, whose back fins could be seen
+above the water, as they lay in wait for their prey.
+It was some heavy body, and it instantly checked
+the progress of the boat, and the sudden stoppage
+precipitated the poor girl over the bow into the sea.
+Noddy's blood seemed to freeze in his veins as he
+realized the horrible situation of Mollie in the water,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</a></span>
+surrounded by sharks. He expected to see her fair
+form severed in twain by the fierce creatures. He
+could swim like a duck, and his first impulse was to
+leap overboard, and save the poor girl or perish with
+her in the attempt.</p>
+
+<p>A shout from the schooner laden with the agony
+of mortal anguish saluted his ears as Mollie struck
+the water. It was the voice of Captain McClintock,
+who had come on deck, and had witnessed the fearful
+catastrophe. The voice went to Noddy's soul. He
+saw the slight form of Mollie as she rose to the surface,
+and began to struggle towards the boat. The
+cabin-boy sculled with all his might for an instant,
+which brought the boat up to the spot; but he was
+horrified to see that she was followed by a monstrous
+shark. Noddy seized the boat-hook, and sprang forward
+just as the greedy fish was turning over upon
+his side, with open mouth, to snap up his prey.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy, aware that the decisive moment for action
+had come, and feeling, as by instinct, that a miscalculation
+on his part would be fatal to poor Mollie,
+poised his weapon, and made a vigorous lunge at
+the savage fish. By accident, rather than by design,
+the boat-hook struck the shark in the eye; and with a
+fearful struggle he disappeared beneath the surface.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</a></span>
+Grasping the extended arm of Mollie, he dragged her
+into the boat before another of the monsters could
+attack her.</p>
+
+<p>"O, Noddy!" gasped she, as she sank down upon
+the bottom of the boat, overcome by terror, rather
+than by her exertions,&mdash;for she had been scarcely a
+moment in the water.</p>
+
+<p>"You are safe now, Mollie. Don't be afraid,"
+said Noddy, in soothing tones, though his own utterance
+was choked by the fearful emotions he had
+endured.</p>
+
+<p>"Our Father, who art in heaven, I thank thee
+that thou hast preserved my life, and saved me from
+the terrible shark," said Mollie, as she clasped her
+hands and looked up to the sky.</p>
+
+<p>It was a prayer from the heart, and the good
+Father seemed to be nearer to Noddy than ever before.
+He felt that some other hand than his own had
+directed the weapon which had vanquished the shark.</p>
+
+<p>"O, Noddy, you have saved me," cried Mollie,
+as she rose from her knees, upon which she had
+thrown herself before she uttered her simple but devout
+prayer.</p>
+
+<p>"I am so glad you are safe, Mollie! But was it
+me that saved you?" asked Noddy, as he pointed up<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</a></span>
+to the sky, with a sincere feeling that he had had very
+little to do with her preservation, though he was so
+deeply impressed by the event that he could not
+utter the sacred name of the Power which in that
+awful moment seemed to surround him, and to be
+in his very heart.</p>
+
+<p>"It was God who preserved me," said she, looking
+reverently upward again; "but he did it through
+you; and I may thank you, too, for what you have
+done. O, Noddy, you have been my best earthly
+friend; for what would my poor father have done if
+the shark had killed me?"</p>
+
+<p>Noddy sculled towards the Roebuck, for he knew
+that Captain McClintock was anxiously awaiting
+their return. When the boat touched the accommodation
+ladder, the anxious father sprang on board,
+not knowing even then that his daughter was entirely
+safe. He had seen Noddy draw her into the
+boat, but he feared she had lost a leg or an arm,
+for he was aware that the harbor swarmed with the
+largest and fiercest of the merciless "sea-pirates."</p>
+
+<p>"My poor child!" exclaimed he, as he clasped
+her in his arms, dreading even then to know the
+worst.</p>
+
+<p>"Dear father!" replied she.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Are you hurt?"</p>
+
+<p>"Not at all."</p>
+
+<p>"Were there any sharks out there?"</p>
+
+<p>"I guess there were!" replied she, significantly.</p>
+
+<p>"One of them had just heeled over to snap at
+her," added Noddy. "I never was so frightened in
+my life."</p>
+
+<p>"Good Heaven!" gasped the captain.</p>
+
+<p>"I gave myself up for lost," said Mollie, shuddering,
+as she recalled that fearful moment.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, what prevented him from taking hold of
+you?" asked Captain McClintock, who had not been
+near enough to discern precisely what had taken place
+in the boat.</p>
+
+<p>"Noddy saved me, father. He jammed the boat-hook
+right into the shark's head. In another instant
+the creature would have had me in his mouth. O,
+father, it was such an awful death to think of&mdash;to
+be bitten by a shark!"</p>
+
+<p>"Horrible!" groaned the father. "Noddy, your
+hand! You and I shall be friends to the last day of
+my life."</p>
+
+<p>"Thank you, sir," replied the heroic boy, as he
+took the proffered hand. "I did the best I could;<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</a></span>
+but I was so scared! I was afraid the shark would
+catch her in spite of me."</p>
+
+<p>"God bless you, Noddy! But come on board, and
+we will talk it over."</p>
+
+<p>Captain McClintock handed Mollie, still dripping
+with water, to Mr. Watts, who had been an interested
+spectator of the touching scene in the boat; and she
+was borne to the cabin amid the congratulations of
+the crew, with whom she was a great favorite.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER XIV.</h2>
+
+<h3>THE YELLOW FEVER.</h3>
+
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Mollie</span> went to her state-room, and changed her
+clothes; and she did not come out till she had
+kneeled down and poured forth another prayer of
+thanksgiving for her safety from the horrible monster
+that would have devoured her. Her father
+kissed her again, as she returned to the cabin. He
+was as grateful as she was, and he took no pains to
+conceal the emotions which agitated him.</p>
+
+<p>"Now tell me all about it, Mollie," said he.
+"How happened you to fall overboard?"</p>
+
+<p>"I was careless, father. Noddy was persuading
+me to sit down at the moment when I went overboard,"
+replied she.</p>
+
+<p>"I was afraid of the sharks as soon as I knew
+what they were; and I was thinking what an awful
+thing it would be if she should fall overboard,"
+added Noddy.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"If I had minded you, Noddy, I shouldn't have
+been in danger."</p>
+
+<p>The story was told by the two little adventurers,
+each correcting or helping out the other, till the
+whole truth was obtained. It was evident to the captain
+and the mate, that Noddy had behaved with
+vigor and decision, and that, if he had been less
+prompt and energetic, poor Mollie must have become
+the victim of the ravenous shark.</p>
+
+<p>"You have saved her life, Noddy; that's plain
+enough," said Captain McClintock, as he rose and
+went to his state-room.</p>
+
+<p>"You were smart, my boy, and you deserve a
+great deal of credit," added Mr. Watts.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't mind that; I was too glad to get her out
+of the water to think of anything else."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, Noddy, you did good work that time, and
+you have won a great deal of honor by it."</p>
+
+<p>"You shall win something better than that,
+Noddy," said the captain, as he returned to the cabin
+with a little bag in his hand. "Here are ten gold
+pieces, my boy&mdash;one hundred dollars."</p>
+
+<p>He handed Noddy the bright coins; but the little
+hero's face flushed, and he looked as discontented as<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</a></span>
+though he had been robbed of the honor of his
+exploit.</p>
+
+<p>"You shall win a hundred dollars by the operation,"
+continued the captain.</p>
+
+<p>"Thank you, sir, but I don't want any money for
+that," replied Noddy, whose pride revolted at the
+idea, however tempting the money looked to him.</p>
+
+<p>"Take it, Noddy. You have done a good piece of
+work, and you ought to win something for it," added
+the captain.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't want to win any money for a job like that,
+Captain McClintock. I am already well paid for
+what I have done. I can't take any money for it. I
+feel too good already; and I am afraid if I take your
+gold I should spoil it all."</p>
+
+<p>"You are as proud as a lord, Noddy."</p>
+
+<p>"I'm sure, if we had lost Miss Mollie, I should
+have missed her as much as anybody, except her
+father. I shouldn't feel right to be paid for doing
+such a thing as knocking a shark in the head. I
+hated the monster bad enough to kill him, if he
+hadn't been going to do any mischief."</p>
+
+<p>"Then you won't take this money, Noddy?" continued
+the captain.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[170]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I'd rather not, sir. I shouldn't feel right if I
+did."</p>
+
+<p>"And I shouldn't feel right if you didn't. You
+don't quite understand the case, Noddy."</p>
+
+<p>"I think I do, sir."</p>
+
+<p>"No, you don't. Let me tell you about it. You
+have done something which fills me with gratitude
+to you. I want to do something to express that
+gratitude. I don't know that I can do it in any
+other way just now than by making you a little
+present. I don't mean to pay you."</p>
+
+<p>"It looks like that."</p>
+
+<p>"No it don't look a bit like it. Do you think I
+value my daughter's life at no more than a hundred
+dollars?"</p>
+
+<p>"I know you do, captain."</p>
+
+<p>"If I expected to pay you for what you have done,
+I should give you every dollar I have in the world,
+and every dollar which my property would bring if
+it were sold; and then I should feel that you had not
+half got your due."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't care about any money, sir," persisted
+Noddy.</p>
+
+<p>"Let me make you a present, then. It would
+make me feel better to do something for you."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I'm sure I would do anything to accommodate
+you."</p>
+
+<p>"Then take the money."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy took it very reluctantly, and felt just as
+though he was stealing it. Mr. Watts joined with
+the captain in arguing the matter, and he finally felt
+a little better satisfied about it. When he realized
+that he was the honest possessor of so large a sum,
+he felt like a rich man, and could not help thinking
+of the pleasure it would afford him to pour all these
+gold coins into Bertha's lap, and tell how he had
+won them.</p>
+
+<p>Mollie had something to say about the matter,
+and of course she took her father's side of the question;
+and the captain concluded the debate by assuring
+Noddy, if his daughter had to die, he would give
+more than a hundred dollars to save her from the
+maw of a shark, that she might die less horribly by
+drowning. On the whole, the cabin-boy was pretty
+well satisfied that he had won the money honestly,
+and he carefully bestowed it with his clothing in his
+berth.</p>
+
+<p>Early in the morning Mr. Watts went on shore
+with a boat's crew, to commence bringing off the
+water casks. It required the whole forenoon to re<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</a></span>move
+the old casks, and stow the new ones in the
+hold. About eleven o'clock the mate complained of
+a chilly sensation, and a pain in his back, which was
+followed up by a severe headache. He was soon compelled
+to leave his work, and take to his berth in the
+cabin. The next boat from the shore brought off a
+surgeon, who promptly pronounced the disease the
+yellow fever.</p>
+
+<p>Before the Roebuck could get off, two of the sailors
+were attacked by the terrible malady. The only
+safety for the rest was in immediate flight; and the
+schooner got under way, and stood out to sea. The
+doctor had left ample directions for the treatment
+of the disease, but the medicines appeared to do no
+good. Mr. Watts was delirious before night. The
+two men in the forecastle were no better, and the
+prospect on board the vessel was as gloomy as it could
+be.</p>
+
+<p>Mollie stood by the sufferer in the cabin, in spite
+of the protest of her father. She knew what the
+fever was; but she seemed to be endued with a courage
+which was more than human. She nursed the
+sick man tenderly, and her simple prayer for his
+recovery ascended every hour during the long night.
+One of the men forward died before morning, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</a></span>
+was committed to the deep by his terrified messmates,
+without even a form of prayer over his plague-stricken
+remains.</p>
+
+<p>Towards night, on the second day out of Barbadoes,
+Mr. Watts breathed his last. By the light of
+the lanterns, his cold form was placed on a plank
+extended over the rail. Mollie would not permit him
+to be buried in his watery grave without a prayer,
+and Captain McClintock read one. Many tears were
+shed over him, as his body slid off into the sea.
+Noddy and Mollie wept bitterly, for they felt that
+they had lost a good friend.</p>
+
+<p>There was only one more patient on board, and
+he seemed to be improving; but before the morning
+sun rose, red and glaring on the silent ocean, there
+were three more. Captain McClintock was one of
+them. There was none to take care of him but Mollie
+and Noddy; and both of them, regardless of the
+demands of their own bodies, kept vigil by his couch.
+More faithful nurses a sick man never had. They
+applied the remedies which had been used before.</p>
+
+<p>On the following day two more of the crew were
+committed to their ocean graves, and despair reigned
+throughout the vessel. The captain grew worse<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</a></span>
+every hour, and poor Mollie was often compelled to
+leave the bedside that he might not see her weeping
+over him. He soon became delirious, and did not
+even know her.</p>
+
+<p>"O, Noddy," exclaimed she, when she fully realized
+the situation of her father, "I shall soon be
+alone."</p>
+
+<p>"Don't give up, Mollie," replied the cabin-boy
+sadly.</p>
+
+<p>"I have prayed till I fear my prayers are no
+longer heard," sobbed she.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, they are, Mollie. Don't stop praying,"
+said Noddy, who knew that the poor girl had derived
+a great deal of hope and comfort from her
+prayers.</p>
+
+<p>He had seen her kneel down when she was almost
+overcome by the horrors which surrounded them, and
+rise as calm and hopeful as though she had received
+a message direct from on high. Perhaps he had no
+real faith in her prayers, but he saw what strength
+she derived from them. Certainly they had not
+warded off the pestilence, which was still seeking new
+victims on board. But they were the life of Mollie's
+struggling existence; and it was with the utmost sincerity
+that he had counselled her to continue them.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"My father will die!" groaned the poor girl.
+"Nothing can save him now."</p>
+
+<p>"No, he won't die. He isn't very bad yet, Mollie."</p>
+
+<p>"O, yes, he is. He does not speak to me; he does
+not know me."</p>
+
+<p>"He is doing very well, Mollie. Don't give it up
+yet."</p>
+
+<p>"I feel that he will soon leave me."</p>
+
+<p>"No, he won't, Mollie. I <i>know</i> he will get well,"
+said Noddy, with the most determined emphasis.</p>
+
+<p>"How do you know?"</p>
+
+<p>"I feel that he will. He isn't half so bad as Mr.
+Watts was. Cheer up, and he will be all right in
+a few days."</p>
+
+<p>"But think how terrible it would be for my poor
+father to die, away here in the middle of the
+ocean," continued Mollie, weeping most bitterly, as
+she thought of the future.</p>
+
+<p>"But he will not die; I am just as sure that he
+will get well, as I am that I am alive now."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy had no reason whatever for this strong
+assertion, and he made it only to comfort his friend.
+It was not made in vain, for the afflicted daughter
+was willing to cling to any hope, however slight, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</a></span>
+the confident words of the boy made an impression
+upon her. The morrow came, and the captain was
+decidedly better; but from the forecastle came the
+gloomy report that two more of the men had been
+struck down by the disease.</p>
+
+<p>There were but three seamen left who were able to
+do duty, and Mr. Lincoln, the second mate, was
+nearly exhausted by watching and anxiety. Fortunately,
+the weather had been fine, and the Roebuck
+had been under all sail, with a fair wind. Noddy
+had obtained a little sleep during the second night
+of the captain's illness, and he went on deck to report
+to the mate for duty. He was competent to
+steer the vessel in a light breeze, and he was permitted
+to relieve the man at the wheel.</p>
+
+<p>He stood his trick of two hours, and then went below,
+to ascertain the condition of the captain. As
+he descended the ladder, he discovered the form of
+Mollie extended on one of the lockers. Her face
+was flushed, and she was breathing heavily. Noddy
+was appalled at this sight, for he knew too well
+what these indications meant.</p>
+
+<p>"What is the matter, Mollie?" asked he, hardly
+able to speak the words from the violence of his emotion.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"It is my turn now, Noddy," replied she, in
+faint tones. "Who will pray for me?"</p>
+
+<p>"I will, Mollie; but what ails you?"</p>
+
+<p>"I am burning up with heat, and perishing with
+cold. My back feels as if it was broken, and the
+pain darts up through my neck into my head. I
+know very well what it means. You will take care
+of my poor father&mdash;won't you, Noddy?"</p>
+
+<p>"To be sure I will. You must turn in, Mollie,
+and let me take care of you, too," said he, trying to
+be as calm as the terrible situation required of
+him.</p>
+
+<p>He assisted the stricken maiden to her state-room,
+and placed her in her berth. Taking from the medicine
+chest the now familiar remedy, he gave her the
+potion, and tenderly ministered to all her wants.
+She was very sick, for she had struggled with the destroying
+malady for hours before she yielded to its
+insidious advances.</p>
+
+<p>"Thank you, Noddy. I feel better now, and I
+shall soon be happy. Go now and see to my father;
+don't let him want for anything."</p>
+
+<p>"I will not, Mollie; I will take first-rate care of
+him," answered Noddy, as he smoothed down the
+clothing around her neck.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"My father is the captain of the ship, you know,"
+added she, with a smile. "He is a great man; bigger
+than any shark you ever saw."</p>
+
+<p>Her mind had begun to wander already; and her
+patient nurse could hardly keep down his tears, as he
+gazed at her flushed cheeks, and smoothed down the
+curls upon her neck. She was beautiful to him&mdash;too
+beautiful to die there in mid ocean, with none
+but rude men to shed great tears over her silent form.
+How he wished that Bertha was there, to watch over
+that frail little form, and ward off the grim tyrant
+that was struggling to possess it! She would not
+fear the pangs of the pestilence; she would be an
+angel in the little state-room, and bring down peace
+and hope, if not life, to the lovely sufferer.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy felt as he had never felt before, not even
+when the dread monster of the deep had almost
+snapped up the slight form before him. All the good
+lessons he had ever learned in his life came to him
+with a force they had never possessed in the sunny
+hour of prosperity. He wanted to pray. He felt the
+need of a strength not his own. Mollie could not
+pray now. Her mind was darkened by the shadows
+of disease. He went out into the cabin. It looked
+as cheerless, and cold, and gloomy, as the inside of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</a></span>
+a tomb. But God was there; and though Noddy
+could not speak the words of his prayer, his heart
+breathed a spirit which the infinite Father could understand.
+He prayed, as he had promised the sick
+girl he would, and the strength which prayer had
+given to her was given to him.</p>
+
+<p>"Here is work for me," said he, as he approached
+the door of the captain's state-room. "But I am
+able to do it. I will never give up this work."</p>
+
+<p>He did not know what he was to win by this work
+of love, amid trials and tribulation. He had struggled
+with the disposition to despond; he had worked
+like a hero to keep his spirits up; and that which he
+was called upon to do with his hands was small and
+trivial compared with that which was done by his
+mind and heart. He had conquered fear and
+despair.</p>
+
+<p>Thus prepared to battle with the giant ills which
+surrounded him, he entered Captain McClintock's
+room.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER XV.</h2>
+
+<h3>THE DEMON OF THE CUP.</h3>
+
+
+<p>"<span class="smcap">Is</span> that you, Noddy?" asked the captain,
+faintly.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, sir. How do you feel, captain?"</p>
+
+<p>"I think I'm a little better. I wish you would
+ask Mollie to come in; I want to see her."</p>
+
+<p>"Does your head ache now, sir?" asked Noddy,
+who did not like to tell him that his daughter had
+just been taken with the fever.</p>
+
+<p>"Not so bad as it did. Just speak to Mollie."</p>
+
+<p>"I think you are ever so much better, sir. You
+will be out in a day or two."</p>
+
+<p>"Do you think so, Noddy?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, sir; I'm certain you will," answered the
+boy, who knew that faith was life in the present instance.</p>
+
+<p>"I'm glad you think so. I certainly feel a great<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</a></span>
+deal better," replied the captain, as though he was already
+cheered by the inspiration of hope.</p>
+
+<p>"You must be careful, and keep still; and you
+will be all right in a week, at the most."</p>
+
+<p>"I hope so; for I couldn't help thinking, when
+I was taken down, what a bitter thing it would be to
+poor Mollie if I should die so far from home and
+friends."</p>
+
+<p>"You have got over the worst of it now, captain."</p>
+
+<p>"Is Mollie out in the cabin?" asked the sufferer,
+persistently returning to the subject near his
+heart.</p>
+
+<p>"No, sir; she is not, just now."</p>
+
+<p>"Has she gone on deck?"</p>
+
+<p>"No, sir."</p>
+
+<p>"Where is she, Noddy?" demanded he, earnestly,
+as he attempted to raise himself up in his cot.</p>
+
+<p>"Don't stir, captain; it will make you worse, if
+you do."</p>
+
+<p>"Tell me where Mollie is at once, or I shall jump
+out of my berth. Is she&mdash;is she&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"She is in her room, captain. Don't be worried
+about her," replied Noddy, who was afraid that the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</a></span>
+truth would have a bad effect upon the devoted
+father. "She laid down a little while ago."</p>
+
+<p>"Is she dead?" gasped the captain, with a mighty
+effort to utter the appalling word.</p>
+
+<p>"O, no, sir! She was taken sick a little while
+ago."</p>
+
+<p>"O, mercy!" groaned the sick man. "I know it
+all now."</p>
+
+<p>"It's no use to deny it, sir. She has got the
+fever."</p>
+
+<p>"And I lay here helpless!"</p>
+
+<p>"She said she felt a little better when I came out.
+I gave her the medicine, and did everything for her."</p>
+
+<p>"I must go to her."</p>
+
+<p>"You will worry her to death, if you do, captain.
+She is more troubled about you than she is about
+herself. If you lay still, so I can report that you are
+doing well, it will be the best thing in the world
+for her. It will do her more good than the medicine."</p>
+
+<p>"Tell her I am well, Noddy!"</p>
+
+<p>"It won't do to tell her too much; she won't believe
+anything, if I do," said Noddy, sorely troubled
+about the moral management of the cases.</p>
+
+<p>"Tell her I am well, Noddy; and I will go and sit<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</a></span>
+by her," replied the sufferer, who was no more able
+to get out of his bed than he was to cure the fearful
+disease.</p>
+
+<p>"I can't do anything, captain, if you don't keep
+still in your bed. She is a little out just now; but
+I think she will do very well, if you only let her
+alone."</p>
+
+<p>Captain McClintock was in an agony of suspense;
+but Noddy succeeded in consoling him so that he
+promised to remain quietly in his bed. As physician
+and nurse, as well as friend and comforter, the
+cabin-boy found his hands full; but he had a heart
+big enough for the occasion; and all day and all night
+he went from one patient to another, ministering to
+their wants with as much skill and judgment as
+though he had been trained in a sick room.</p>
+
+<p>Mollie grow worse as the hours wore heavily
+away; but this was to be expected, and the patient
+nurse was not discouraged by the progressive indications
+of the disease. Towards morning the captain
+went to sleep; but it required all the faithful boy's
+energies to keep Mollie in her bed, as she raved with
+the heated brain of the malady.</p>
+
+<p>In the morning one of the seamen was reported out
+of danger, and the others in a hopeful condition.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</a></span>
+Noddy was completely exhausted by his labors and
+his solicitude. Mr. Lincoln saw that he could endure
+no more; and as he had obtained a few hours'
+sleep on deck during the night, he insisted that the
+weary boy should have some rest, while he took care
+of the sick. Noddy crawled into his berth, and not
+even his anxiety for poor Mollie could keep him
+awake any longer. He slept heavily, and the considerate
+mate did not wake him till dinner-time,
+when he sprang from his berth and hastened to the
+couch of the sick girl.</p>
+
+<p>Another day passed, and Mollie began to exhibit
+some hopeful symptoms. Her father was still improving.
+The patients in the forecastle were also
+getting better. Noddy felt that no more of the Roebuck's
+people were to be cast into the sea. Hope
+gave him new life. He was rested and refreshed by
+the bright prospect quite as much as by the sleep
+which the kindness of Mr. Lincoln enabled him to
+obtain.</p>
+
+<p>The schooner still sped on her course with favoring
+breezes; while Noddy, patient and hopeful, performed
+the various duties which the fell disease imposed
+upon him. He had not regarded the danger
+of taking the fever himself. He had no thought<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</a></span>
+now for any one but poor Mollie, who was daily improving.
+One by one the crew, who had been
+stricken down with the malady, returned to the deck;
+but it was a long time before they were able to do
+their full measure of duty. In a week after Mollie
+was taken sick, her father was able to sit a portion of
+the day by her side; and a few days later, she was
+able to sit up for a few moments.</p>
+
+<p>The terrible scourge had wasted itself; but the
+chief mate and three of the crew had fallen victims
+to the sad visitation. Yellow fever patients convalesce
+very slowly; and it was a fortnight before Captain
+McClintock was able to go on deck; but at the
+same time, Mollie, weak and attenuated by her sufferings,
+was helped up the ladder by her devoted friend
+and nurse. The cloud had passed away from the
+vessel, and everybody on board was as happy as
+though disease and death had never invaded those
+wooden walls. But the happiness was toned to the
+circumstances. Hearts had been purified by suffering.
+Neither the officers nor the men swore; they
+spoke to each other in gentle tones, as though the
+tribulations through which they had passed had
+softened their hearts, and bound them together in a
+holier than earthly affection.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>As Mr. Watts and three sailors had died, the vessel
+was short-handed, but not crippled; and the captain
+decided to prosecute his voyage without putting
+into any port for assistance. Mr. Lincoln was appointed
+chief mate, and a second mate was selected
+from the forecastle. Everything went along as before
+the storm burst upon the devoted vessel.</p>
+
+<p>"How happy I am, Noddy!" exclaimed Mollie,
+as they sat on deck one afternoon, when she had
+nearly recovered her strength. "My father was
+saved, and I am saved. How grateful I am!"</p>
+
+<p>"So am I, Mollie," replied Noddy.</p>
+
+<p>"And how much we both owe to you! Wasn't it
+strange you didn't take the fever?"</p>
+
+<p>"I think it was."</p>
+
+<p>"Were you not afraid of it?"</p>
+
+<p>"I didn't think anything about it, any way; but I
+feel just as though I had gone through with the fever,
+or something else."</p>
+
+<p>"Why?"</p>
+
+<p>"I don't know; everything looks odd and strange
+to me. I don't feel like the same fellow."</p>
+
+<p>Mollie persisted in her desire to know how the
+cabin-boy felt, and Noddy found it exceedingly difficult
+to describe his feelings. Much of the religious<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</a></span>
+impressions which he had derived from the days of
+tribulation still clung to him. His views of life and
+death had changed. Many of Bertha's teachings,
+which he could not understand before, were very
+plain to him now. He did not believe it would be
+possible for him to do anything wrong again. Hopes
+and fears had been his incentives to duty before;
+principle had grown up in his soul now. The experience
+of years seemed to be crowded into the few
+short days when gloom and death reigned in the
+vessel.</p>
+
+<p>The Roebuck sped on her way, generally favored
+with good weather and fair winds. She was a stanch
+vessel, and behaved well in the few storms she encountered.
+She doubled Cape Horn without subjecting
+her crew to any severe hardships, and sped
+on her way to more genial climes. For several weeks
+after his recovery, Captain McClintock kept very
+steady, and Mollie hoped that the "evil days" had
+passed by. It was a vain hope; for when the
+schooner entered the Pacific, his excesses were again
+apparent. He went on from bad to worse, till he was
+sober hardly a single hour of the day. In vain did
+Mollie plead with him; in vain she reminded him
+of the time when they had both lain at death's door;<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</a></span>
+in vain she assured him that she feared the bottle
+more than the fever. He was infatuated by the
+demon of the cup, and seemed to have no moral
+power left.</p>
+
+<p>The Roebuck was approaching the thick clusters
+of islands that stud the Pacific; and it was important
+that the vessel should be skilfully navigated.
+Mr. Lincoln was a good seaman, but he was not a
+navigator; that is, he was not competent to find the
+latitude and longitude, and lay down the ship's position
+on the chart. The captain was seldom in
+condition to make an observation, and the schooner
+was in peril of being dashed to pieces on the rocks.
+The mate was fully alive to the difficulties of his
+position; and he told Mollie what must be the consequences
+of her father's continued neglect. The sea
+in which they were then sailing was full of islands
+and coral reefs. There were indications of a storm,
+and he could not save the vessel without knowing
+where she was.</p>
+
+<p>"Noddy," said the troubled maiden, after Mr. Lincoln
+had explained the situation to her, "I want you
+to help me."</p>
+
+<p>"I'm ready," replied he, with his usual promptness.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[189]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"We are going to ruin. My poor father is in a
+terrible state, and I am going to do something."</p>
+
+<p>"What can you do?"</p>
+
+<p>"You shall help me, but I will bear all the
+blame."</p>
+
+<p>"You would not do anything wrong, and I am
+willing to bear the blame with you."</p>
+
+<p>"Never mind that; we are going to do what's
+right, and we will not say a word about the blame.
+Now come with me," she continued, leading the way
+to the cabin.</p>
+
+<p>"I am willing to do anything that is right, wherever
+the blame falls."</p>
+
+<p>"We must save the vessel, for the mate says she is
+in great danger. There is a storm coming, and Mr.
+Lincoln don't know where we are. Father hasn't
+taken an observation for four days."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, are you going to take one?" asked Noddy,
+who was rather bewildered by Mollie's statement of
+the perils of the vessel.</p>
+
+<p>"No; but I intend that father shall to-morrow."</p>
+
+<p>"What are you going to do?"</p>
+
+<p>She opened the pantry door, and took from the
+shelf a bottle of gin.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[190]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Take this, Noddy, and throw it overboard," said
+she, handing him the bottle.</p>
+
+<p>"I'll do that;" and he went to the bull's eye, in
+Molli's state-room, and dropped it into the sea.</p>
+
+<p>"That's only a part of the work," said she, as she
+opened one of the lockers in the cabin, which was
+stowed full of liquors.</p>
+
+<p>She passed them out, two at a time, and Noddy
+dropped them all into the ocean. Captain McClintock
+was lying in his state-room, in a helpless state
+of intoxication, so that there was no fear of interruption
+from him. Every bottle of wine, ale, and
+liquor which the cabin contained was thrown overboard.
+Noddy thought that the sharks, which swallow
+everything that falls overboard, would all get
+"tight;" but he hoped they would break the bottles
+before they swallowed them. The work was done,
+and everything which could intoxicate was gone; at
+least everything which Mollie and the cabin-boy
+could find. They did not tell Mr. Lincoln what
+they had done, for they did not wish to make him a
+party to the transaction.</p>
+
+<p>They were satisfied with their work. The vessel
+would be saved if the storm held off twelve hours
+longer. The captain rose early the next morning,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</a></span>
+and Noddy, from his berth, saw him go to the pantry
+for his morning dram. There was no bottle there.
+He went to the locker; there was none there. He
+searched, without success, in all the lockers and
+berths of the cabin. While he was engaged in the
+search, Mollie, who had heard him, came out of
+her room.</p>
+
+<p>The captain's hand shook, and his whole frame
+trembled from the effects of his long-inebriation.
+His nerves were shattered, and nothing but liquor
+could quiet them. Mollie could not help crying
+when she saw to what a state her father had been reduced.
+He was pale and haggard; and when he
+tried to raise a glass of water to his lips his trembling
+hand refused its office, and he spilled it on the
+floor.</p>
+
+<p>"Where is all the liquor, Mollie?" he asked, in
+shaken, hollow tones.</p>
+
+<p>"I have thrown it all overboard," she replied,
+firmly.</p>
+
+<p>He was too weak to be angry with her; and she
+proceeded to tell him what must be the fate of the
+vessel, and of all on board, if he did not attend to
+his duty. He listened, and promised not to drink
+another drop; for he knew then, even when his shat<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[192]</a></span>tered
+reason held but partial sway, that he would be
+the murderer of his daughter and of his crew, if the
+vessel was wrecked by his neglect. He meant to keep
+his promise; but the gnawing appetite, which he had
+fostered and cherished until it became a demon,
+would not let him do so. In the forenoon, goaded
+by the insatiate thirst that beset him, he went into
+the hold, which could be entered from the cabin, and
+opened a case of liquors, forming part of the cargo.
+He drank long and deep, and lay down upon the
+merchandise, that he might be near this demon.</p>
+
+<p>Twelve o'clock came, and no observation could be
+taken. Mollie looked for her father, and with
+Noddy's help she found him in the hold, senseless
+in his inebriation. Mr. Lincoln was called down,
+and he was conveyed to his berth. The liquor was
+thrown overboard, but it was too late; before dark
+the gale broke upon the Roebuck, and fear and trembling
+were again in the vessel.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER XVI.</h2>
+
+<h3>NIGHT AND STORM.</h3>
+
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Sudden</span> and severe was the gale which came down
+upon the Roebuck, while her captain was besotted
+and helpless in his berth. Mr. Lincoln did all that
+a skilful seaman could do, and while the wind and
+the waves were the only perils against which the
+schooner had to contend, there was no serious alarm
+for her safety. The night had come, and the time
+had passed by when even Captain McClintock could
+do anything more than the mate.</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Lincoln had kept the "dead reckoning" as
+well as he could without any knowledge of the currents;
+and it was evident that the vessel was in a
+perilous situation, and not far distant from the
+region of islands and coral reefs. The first hours of
+the stormy night wore gloomily away, for none
+knew at what moment the schooner might be dashed
+to pieces upon some hidden rock.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>When the captain revived a little from the stupor
+of intoxication, he seemed not to heed the situation
+of the vessel. Taking the cabin lantern, he went
+into the hold again. His only thought seemed to
+be of the liquor on which he lived. All the cases
+that Mollie and Noddy could find had been thrown
+overboard; but the drunkard overhauled the cargo
+till he found what he wanted, and taking a bottle
+of gin to his state-room, he was soon as senseless as
+the fiery fluid could make him.</p>
+
+<p>Mollie did all that she could do under these trying
+circumstances; she prayed that the good Father
+who had saved them before, would be with them
+now; and she knew that the strong arm of Omnipotence
+could move far from them the perils with
+which they were surrounded. She felt better every
+time she prayed. But the storm increased in fury,
+and she knew not the purposes of the Infinite in regard
+to them.</p>
+
+<p>"I am afraid we shall never see the light of
+another day, Noddy," said she, as the great seas
+struck with stunning force against the side of the
+vessel.</p>
+
+<p>"Why not? We have been out in a worse gale
+than this," replied Noddy, who felt that it was his<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</a></span>
+peculiar office to keep hope alive in the heart of his
+gentle companion.</p>
+
+<p>"But we may be in the midst of the rocks and
+shoals."</p>
+
+<p>"We shall do very well, Mollie. Don't give it
+up."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't give it up; but I am ready for anything.
+I want to be resigned to my fate whenever it comes."</p>
+
+<p>"Don't be so blue about it, Mollie. It will be all
+right with us in the morning."</p>
+
+<p>"You heard what Mr. Lincoln said, and you know
+we are in great danger."</p>
+
+<p>"Perhaps we are."</p>
+
+<p>"You know we are, Noddy."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, we are; but for all that, the vessel will ride
+out the gale, and to-morrow you will laugh to think
+how scared you were."</p>
+
+<p>"I am not scared; I am ready to die. Promise me
+one thing, Noddy."</p>
+
+<p>"Anything," answered he, promptly.</p>
+
+<p>"You will not blame my father if the vessel is
+lost. He is insane; he can't help what he does. He
+never did so before, and I know he don't mean to do
+wrong."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I suppose he don't, and I won't blame him, whatever
+happens," replied he, willing to comfort the
+poor girl in any way he could.</p>
+
+<p>"I should not care so much if it didn't look as
+though it was all father's fault."</p>
+
+<p>"It will be all right to-morrow. We will throw
+the rest of the liquor overboard. We will search
+through the hold, and not leave a single bottle of anything
+there. Then we shall be safe."</p>
+
+<p>"It will be too late then," sighed Mollie.</p>
+
+<p>"No, it won't; the vessel will be saved. I <i>know</i>
+it will," added Noddy, resolutely.</p>
+
+<p>"You don't know."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I do; I am just as certain of it as I am of
+my own existence."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy had hardly uttered these confident words,
+before a tremendous shock threw them upon the cabin
+floor. It was followed by a terrible crashing sound,
+as though every timber in the vessel had been rent
+and broken; and they could hear the rush of waters,
+as the torrents poured in through the broken sides.
+Noddy, without stopping to think of the vain prophecy
+he had made, seized the light form of Mollie,
+and bore her to the deck. The sea was running riot
+there; the great waves swept over the deck with a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</a></span>
+force which no human strength could resist, and
+Noddy was compelled to retreat to the cabin again.</p>
+
+<p>The lantern still swung from a deck beam, but the
+water had risen in the cabin so that his descent was
+prevented. The Roebuck had run upon a reef or
+shoal in such a manner that her bow was projected
+far out of the water, while her stern was almost submerged
+in the waves. Noddy's quick perception enabled
+him to comprehend the position of the vessel,
+and he placed his charge on the companion ladder,
+which was protected in a measure from the force of
+the sea by the hatch, closed on the top, and open only
+on the front.</p>
+
+<p>"My father!" gasped Mollie. "Save him,
+Noddy!"</p>
+
+<p>"I will try," replied Noddy. "Hold on tight,"
+added he, as a heavy volume of water rolled down the
+companion-way.</p>
+
+<p>"Save him, and don't mind me," groaned the poor
+girl, unselfish to the last.</p>
+
+<p>The brave boy stepped down to the cabin floor,
+where the water was up to his hips. Creeping on
+the top of the lockers, and holding on to the front of
+the berths, he reached the door of the captain's state-room.
+In this part of the vessel the water had risen<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</a></span>
+nearly to the top of the door, and the berth in which
+the unfortunate inebriate lay was entirely beneath
+its surface. He crawled into the room, and put
+his hand into the berth. The captain was not
+there.</p>
+
+<p>The water was still rising, and Noddy had no
+doubt that the poor man had already perished. The
+shock of the collision when the schooner struck, or
+the rising waters, had forced him from his position
+on the bed. The water was over Noddy's head in
+the state-room; but the agony of Mollie induced him
+to make a desperate effort to save her father. He
+dropped down on the floor, and felt about with his
+feet, till he found the body. The question was settled.
+Captain McClintock was dead. He was one
+of the first victims of his criminal neglect.</p>
+
+<p>It was not safe to remain longer in the state-room,
+even if there had been any motive for doing
+so, and Noddy worked his way forward again as he
+had come. He found Mollie still clinging to the
+ladder, suffering everything on account of her father,
+and nothing for herself.</p>
+
+<p>"My poor father!" said she, when she discovered
+her friend coming back without him. "Where is he,
+Noddy?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I couldn't do anything for him, Mollie,"
+replied he.</p>
+
+<p>"Is he lost?"</p>
+
+<p>"He is gone, Mollie; and it was all over with him
+before I got there. Don't cry. He is out of trouble
+now."</p>
+
+<p>"Poor father," sobbed she. "Couldn't you save
+him? Let me go and help you."</p>
+
+<p>"No use, Mollie," added Noddy, as he climbed
+up the ladder, and looked out through the aperture
+at the hatch.</p>
+
+<p>"Are you sure we can't do anything for him?" she
+asked, in trembling tones.</p>
+
+<p>"Nothing, Mollie. He was dead when I opened
+the door of his room. I found him on the floor, and
+had to go down over my head to find him. He did
+not move or struggle, and I'm sure he is dead. I
+am sorry, but I can't help it."</p>
+
+<p>"O, dear, dear!" groaned she, in her anguish.</p>
+
+<p>She heeded not the cracking timbers and the roaring
+sea. Her heart was with the unfortunate man
+who lay cold and still beneath the invading waters.
+She was ready to go with him to the home in the
+silent land.</p>
+
+<p>"You hold on tight a little while, and I will go on<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[200]</a></span>
+deck, and see if I can make out where we are," said
+Noddy.</p>
+
+<p>"It matters little to me where we are. I shall
+soon be with my father," replied Mollie.</p>
+
+<p>"Don't say that. Your father is at rest now."</p>
+
+<p>"And I shall soon be at rest with him. Do you
+hear those terrible waves beat against the vessel?
+They will break her in pieces in a few moments
+more."</p>
+
+<p>"Perhaps they will, and perhaps they won't. You
+mustn't give up, Mollie. If I should lose you now,
+I shouldn't care what became of me."</p>
+
+<p>"You have been very good to me, Noddy; and I
+hope God will bless you."</p>
+
+<p>"I want to save you if I can."</p>
+
+<p>"You cannot, Noddy, in this terrible storm. We
+are poor weak children, and we can do nothing."</p>
+
+<p>"But I am bound to work and win. I shall not
+give it up yet, Mollie. We have struck upon a rock
+or a shoal, and the land can't be a great ways off."</p>
+
+<p>"Such an awful sea! We could never reach the
+land."</p>
+
+<p>"We can try&mdash;can't we?"</p>
+
+<p>"Where is Mr. Lincoln?"</p>
+
+<p>"I don't know. I have not heard a sound but the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</a></span>
+noise of the sea since the vessel struck. I suppose
+he and the rest of the men were washed overboard."</p>
+
+<p>"How horrible!"</p>
+
+<p>"I don't know. They may have left in one of the
+boats."</p>
+
+<p>"I haven't any courage, Noddy. My poor father
+is gone, and I don't feel as though it made any difference
+what became of me."</p>
+
+<p>"Don't talk so, Mollie. Save yourself for my
+sake, if you don't for your own."</p>
+
+<p>"What can we do?" asked she, blankly, for the
+situation seemed utterly hopeless.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't know; I will see," replied Noddy, as he
+crawled through the aperture, and reached the
+deck.</p>
+
+<p>A huge wave struck him as he rose upon his feet,
+and bore him down to the lee side of the vessel; but
+he grasped the shrouds, and saved himself from
+being hurled into the abyss of waters that boiled
+in the fury of the storm on both sides of the
+stranded schooner. He ran up the shrouds a short
+distance, and tried to penetrate the gloom of the
+night. He could see nothing but the white froth on
+the waves, which beat on all sides. There was no<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[202]</a></span>
+land to be seen ahead, as he had expected, and it was
+evident that the Roebuck had struck on a shoal, at
+some distance from any shore.</p>
+
+<p>It was impossible to walk forward on the deck, for
+the savage waves that broke over the vessel would
+have carried him overboard. The sight suggested
+the manner in which the men had so suddenly disappeared.
+They had probably been swept away the
+moment the vessel struck. The rigging of the
+schooner was all standing, and Noddy decided to go
+forward to ascertain if there was any comfortable
+position there for Mollie. He went to the main-mast
+head, and, by the spring-stay, reached the fore-mast.
+Descending by the fore-shrouds, he reached the forecastle
+of the schooner.</p>
+
+<p>The bow had been thrown up so high on the
+shoal that the sea did not break over this part of the
+vessel with anything like the force it did farther aft.
+The hatch was on the fore-scuttle, and it was possible
+that the men had taken refuge in the forecastle.
+Removing the hatch, he called the names of Mr. Lincoln
+and others; but there was no response. He
+then went down, and attempted to make his way aft
+through the hold. This was impossible, and he was
+obliged to return by the way he had come.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"My poor father!" sighed Mollie, as Noddy
+reached the ladder to which she was clinging; "I
+shall never see you again."</p>
+
+<p>"Come, Mollie. I want you to go with me now,"
+said he, taking her by the arm.</p>
+
+<p>"Did you find any of the crew?" she asked.</p>
+
+<p>"Not a single one."</p>
+
+<p>"Poor men!"</p>
+
+<p>"I am afraid they are all drowned; but we may be
+saved if we only work. If we stay here we shall certainly
+be lost. If the sea should carry off the companion-hatch,
+we should be drowned out in spite of
+all we could do."</p>
+
+<p>"What can we do?"</p>
+
+<p>"We must go forward."</p>
+
+<p>"That is impossible for me, Noddy."</p>
+
+<p>"No, it isn't."</p>
+
+<p>"Save yourself, Noddy, if you can. I do not feel
+like doing anything."</p>
+
+<p>"I shall stay by you, and if you are lost I shall be
+lost with you."</p>
+
+<p>"Then I will go with you, and do anything you
+say," said she, earnestly; for when the life of another
+was at stake, she was willing to put forth any exertion.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"The vessel holds together first-rate, and if we
+stick by her till morning, we may find some way to
+save ourselves. Don't give it up, Mollie. Work and
+win; that's my motto, you know."</p>
+
+<p>"I am ready to work with you, Noddy, whether
+you win or not."</p>
+
+<p>The persevering boy got a rope, which he made
+fast around the little girl's body, and watching his
+time, at the intervals of the breaking waves, he bore
+her to the main shrouds. She went up to the mast
+head without much difficulty, though the force of the
+wind was so great that Noddy had to hold on to her,
+to keep her from being blown from the ropes.</p>
+
+<p>At this point he made a sling for her on the
+spring-stay, in which she sat as a child does in a
+swing. It was adjusted to the big rope so that it
+would slip along, and permit her to hold on to the
+stay with her hands. The vessel seemed to be so
+wedged in the rocks or sand, on which she had struck,
+that she did not roll, and the only obstacle to a safe
+passage from one mast to the other, was the violence
+of the gale. By Noddy's careful and skilful management,
+the transit was made in safety through
+the most imminent peril. The descent to the deck,
+forward, was more easily accomplished, and the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</a></span>
+heroic youth soon had the pleasure of seeing his gentle
+charge safe, for the present, in the forecastle.</p>
+
+<p>He had worked and won, so far. He was satisfied
+with the past, and hopeful of the future. Having
+conducted Mollie to a safe place, he turned his
+attention once more to the situation of the vessel.
+Looking over the bow, he discovered the dark, ragged
+rocks, rising a few feet above the water, on which
+she had struck, but he could not see any land.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[206]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER XVII.</h2>
+
+<h3>AFTER THE STORM.</h3>
+
+
+<p><span class="smcap">The</span> Roebuck had been built, under the direction
+of Captain McClintock, for the voyage around Cape
+Horn. She was a new vessel, and of extra strength,
+and she held together in spite of the hard thumping
+she received on the rocks. As she struck, a hole was
+knocked in her bottom; but her bow had been forced
+so far up on the rocks that the water which she made
+all settled aft.</p>
+
+<p>With tender care Noddy had wrapped up his frail
+companion in a pea jacket he found in the forecastle,
+and together they waited anxiously for the
+morning light. The waves beat fiercely against the
+side of the vessel, pounded on the decks as they
+rolled over the bulwarks; and the survivors were in
+continual fear that each moment would witness the
+destruction of their ark of safety. Noddy had made
+the best arrangements he could for a speedy exit, in
+case the worst should be realized.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[207]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>With the first signs of daylight Noddy was on
+deck endeavoring to obtain a better knowledge of the
+location of the wreck. It seemed to him then that
+the force of the gale had abated, though the sea was
+hardly less savage than it had been during the night.
+As the day dawned, he discovered the outline of
+some dark object, apparently half a mile distant.
+He watched this sombre pile till there was light
+enough to satisfy him that it was an island.</p>
+
+<p>"Hurrah!" shouted Noddy,&mdash;forgetting, in the
+joy of this discovery, that death and destruction had
+reigned on board the Roebuck.</p>
+
+<p>"What is it?" asked Mollie, hardly moved by the
+gladness of her companion.</p>
+
+<p>"Land ho!" replied he, as he descended the ladder
+to the forecastle.</p>
+
+<p>"Where is it?" said she, languidly, as though she
+did not feel much interested in the announcement.</p>
+
+<p>"Right over here, about half a mile off."</p>
+
+<p>"It might as well be a thousand miles off; for we
+can never get there."</p>
+
+<p>"O, yes, we can. We have the boat on deck. I'm
+afraid you are discouraged, Mollie."</p>
+
+<p>"I can't help thinking of poor father," said she,
+bursting into tears again.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[208]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Noddy comforted her as well as he could. He
+told her she ought not to repine at the will of God,
+who had saved her, though he had permitted her
+father to be lost; that she ought to be grateful for
+her own preservation; and, what seemed to be the
+strongest argument to him, that weeping and "taking
+on" would do no good. He was but a poor
+comforter, and only repeated what he had often heard
+her say in the dark hours of their former tribulation.
+Her father was dead, and she could not help weeping.
+Whatever were his faults, and however great had
+been the error which had brought her to the present
+extremity, he was her father. In his sober days he
+had loved her tenderly and devotedly; and it seemed
+like sacrilege to her to dry the tears which so readily
+and so freely flowed. They were the natural tribute
+of affection from a child to a lost parent.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy did not dare to say all he believed, for he
+was convinced that the death of the captain was a
+blessing to himself and to his daughter. He was so
+besotted by the demon that life could henceforth be
+only a misery to him, and a stumbling-block to her.
+It required no great faith for him to believe, in the
+present instance, that the good Father doeth all
+things well.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[209]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The daylight came, and with it the hope of
+brighter hours. The clouds were breaking away,
+and the winds subsided almost as suddenly as they
+had risen. Still the waves broke fiercely over the
+wreck, and it was impossible to take any steps towards
+reaching the land, whose green hills and bright
+valleys gladdened the heart of the storm-tossed sailor-boy.
+With an axe which he found in the forecastle,
+he knocked away a couple of the planks of the bulkhead
+which divided the seamen's quarters from the
+hold. He passed through, by moving a portion of
+the miscellaneous cargo, to the cabin, where he obtained
+some water, some ship bread, and boiled
+beef.</p>
+
+<p>Poor Mollie had no appetite; but to please her anxious
+friend, she ate half a biscuit. They passed the
+forenoon in the forecastle, talking of the past and
+the future; but the thoughts of the bereaved daughter
+continually reverted to her father. She talked
+of him; of what he had been to her, and of the bright
+hopes which she had cherished of the future. She
+was positive she should never be happy again. After
+much persuasion, Noddy induced her to lie down in
+one of the bunks, and being thoroughly exhausted
+by anxiety and the loss of rest, she went to sleep,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[210]</a></span>
+which gave her patient friend a great deal of satisfaction.</p>
+
+<p>She slept, and Noddy went on deck again. The
+waves had now subsided, so that he could go aft.
+He found that the jolly-boat was gone from the
+stern davits. At first he supposed it had been washed
+away by the heavy sea; but a further examination
+convinced him that it had been lowered by the men.
+It was possible, if not probable, the crew had taken
+to the boat, and he might find them on the island, or
+a portion of them, for it was hardly to be expected
+that the whole crew had escaped.</p>
+
+<p>From the deck he went below. He had anticipated
+that the fall of the tide would enable him to
+enter the state-room of the captain; but there was
+no perceptible change in the height of the water.
+In this locality the whole range of the tide was not
+more than a foot. There were many things which
+might be of great value to Mollie, if they ever escaped
+from this region, and he was anxious to save
+them for her use. The captain had a considerable
+sum of money in gold and silver. The cabin-boy,
+knowing where it was, set himself at work to obtain
+it. He was obliged to dive several times before he<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[211]</a></span>
+succeeded; but at last he brought it up, and deposited
+it in the safest place he could find.</p>
+
+<p>Other articles of value were saved in the same manner,
+including the captain's chronometer and sextant,
+the sad neglect of which had caused the terrible disaster.
+Towards night a change in the wind
+"knocked down" the sea, and the waves no longer
+dashed against the shattered vessel. The galley had
+been washed away; but the boat on deck, though
+thrown from the blocks, was still uninjured; and
+Noddy was sorely perplexed to find a means of getting
+it overboard. It was too late, and he was too
+tired to accomplish anything that night.</p>
+
+<p>Mollie was awake when he went to the forecastle
+again; and rest and refreshment had made her more
+cheerful and more hopeful. She spoke with greater
+interest of the future, and dwelt less mournfully on
+the sad event which had made her an orphan.
+Noddy told her his plans for the morrow; that he intended
+to launch the long-boat, and visit the island
+the next day; that he would build a house for her;
+and that they would be happy there till some passing
+whaler picked them up. The tired boy, now secure
+of life, went to sleep. His fair companion wept
+again, as she thought of the pleasant days when her<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[212]</a></span>
+father had been a joy to every hour of her existence;
+but she, too, went to sleep, with none to watch over
+her but the good Father who had saved her in all the
+perils through which she had passed.</p>
+
+<p>The sun rose clear and bright the next morning,
+and Noddy went on deck to prepare their simple
+breakfast. He had constructed a fireplace of iron
+plates, and he boiled some water to make tea. Mollie
+soon joined him; and sad as she still was, she insisted
+that the cooking was her duty. She performed
+it, while Noddy employed himself in devising
+some plan by which, with his feeble powers, he
+could hoist the heavy boat into the water. The
+bulwarks had been partially stove on one side, and
+he cleared away the wreck till there was nothing to
+obstruct the passage of the boat over the side.</p>
+
+<p>They sat down on the deck to eat their breakfast;
+and during the meal Noddy was very quiet and
+thoughtful. Occasionally he cast his eyes up at the
+rigging over their heads. Mollie could not help
+looking at him. She had a great admiration for
+him; he had been so kind to her, and so brave and
+cheerful in the discharge of the duties which the
+awful catastrophe imposed upon him. Besides, he
+was her only friend&mdash;her only hope now.</p>
+
+<p>"What are you thinking about, Noddy?" asked
+she, perplexed by his unusually meditative mood.</p>
+
+<p>"I was thinking how I should get the boat into
+the water."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[213]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"You can't get it into the water. What can a
+small boy like you do with a great boat like
+that?"</p>
+
+<p>"I think I can manage it somehow."</p>
+
+<p>"I am afraid not."</p>
+
+<p>"Don't give it up, Mollie; our salvation depends
+on that boat. I found out something more, when I
+went aloft this morning."</p>
+
+<p>"What?"</p>
+
+<p>"There is another island off here to the northward,
+just as far as you can see. We may wish to go there,
+and the boat would be wanted then."</p>
+
+<p>"Noddy, perhaps there are savages on those islands,
+who will kill us if we go on shore."</p>
+
+<p>"Two can play at that game," replied Noddy, in
+his confident tone.</p>
+
+<p>"What could a boy like you do against a mob of
+Indians?"</p>
+
+<p>"There are two or three pistols in the cabin,
+and I think I know how to use them; at any rate I
+shall not be butchered, nor let you be, without showing
+them what I am made of," answered Noddy, as
+he rose from the planks, and turned his attention once
+more to the moving of the boat.</p>
+
+<p>"You wouldn't shoot them&mdash;would you?"</p>
+
+<p>"Not if I could help it. I shouldn't want to shoot
+them; and I won't do it, if they behave themselves.
+But I must go to work on the boat now."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[214]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Let me help you, Noddy, I am real strong,
+and I can do a great deal."</p>
+
+<p>"I will tell you when you can help me, Mollie,
+for I may need a little assistance."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't see how you are going to do this job."</p>
+
+<p>"I will show you in a moment," replied Noddy,
+as he ran up the main shrouds.</p>
+
+<p>He carried a small hatchet in his belt, with which
+he detached the starboard fore-brace from the mast.
+This was a rope, the end of which was tied to the
+main-mast, and extended through a single sheaf-block
+at the starboard fore-yard-arm. After passing
+through this block, the brace returned to the
+main-mast, passed through another block, and led
+down upon the deck. There was another rope of
+the same kind on the port side of the vessel. They
+were used to swing round the yard, in order to place
+the sail so that it would draw in the wind.</p>
+
+<p>When Noddy cut it loose, the brace dropped to the
+deck. It was now simply a rope passing through a
+single block at the end of the yard. The little engineer
+made fast one end of the brace to the ring in
+the bow of the boat. He then unhooked the peak
+halliards of the fore-sail, and attached them to the
+ring in the stern of the boat. Now, if he had had
+the strength, he would have pulled on the yard-arm
+rope till he dragged the bow out over the water;
+the stern line being intended merely to steady the
+boat, if necessary, and keep it from jamming against<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[215]</a></span>
+the mast. When he had drawn the bow out as far as
+he could with the brace, he meant to attach the same
+rope to the stern, and complete the job.</p>
+
+<p>"That's all very pretty," said Mollie, who had
+carefully noticed all her companion's proceedings;
+"but you and I can't hoist the boat up with that rigging."</p>
+
+<p>"I know that, Mollie," replied Noddy, wiping the
+perspiration from his brow. "I haven't done yet."</p>
+
+<p>"I am afraid you won't make out, Noddy."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I shall. Work and win; that's the
+idea."</p>
+
+<p>"You are working very hard, and I hope you will
+win."</p>
+
+<p>"Did you know I made an improvement on Miss
+Bertha's maxim?"</p>
+
+<p>"Indeed! What?"</p>
+
+<p>"He that works shall win."</p>
+
+<p>"That's very encouraging; but it isn't always
+true."</p>
+
+<p>"It is when you work in the right way," answered
+Noddy, as he took the end of the yard-arm rope,
+and, after passing it through a snatch-block, began
+to wind it around the barrel of the small capstan on
+the forecastle.</p>
+
+<p>"Perhaps you haven't got the right way."</p>
+
+<p>"If I haven't I shall try again, and keep trying
+till I do get it," replied Noddy, as he handed Mollie
+the end of the rope which he had wound four times<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[216]</a></span>
+round the capstan. "Do you think you can hold
+this rope and take in the slack?"</p>
+
+<p>"I am afraid there will not be any to take in; but
+I can hold it, if there is," said she, satirically, but
+without even a smile.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy inserted one of the capstan bars, and attempted
+to "walk round;" but his feeble powers
+were not sufficient to move the boat a single inch.
+He tightened up the rope, and that was all he could
+accomplish.</p>
+
+<p>"I was afraid you could not stir it," said Mollie;
+but her tones were full of sympathy for her companion
+in his disappointment.</p>
+
+<p>He struggled in vain for a time; but it required
+a little more engineering to make the machinery
+move. Taking a "gun-tackle purchase," or "tackle
+and fall," as it is called on shore, he attached one
+hook to the extreme end of the capstan bar, and the
+other to the rail. This added power accomplished
+the work; and he made the capstan revolve with
+ease, though the business went on very slowly. He
+was obliged to shift back the bar four times for every
+revolution of the barrel. But the boat moved forward,
+and that was success. He persevered, and
+skill and labor finally accomplished the difficult task.
+The boat floated in the water alongside the wreck.
+He had worked; he had won.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[217]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER XVIII.</h2>
+
+<h3>THE BEAUTIFUL ISLAND.</h3>
+
+
+<p>"<span class="smcap">There</span>, Mollie, what do you think now!" exclaimed
+the youthful engineer, as he made fast the
+painter of the boat to a ring in the deck of the
+schooner.</p>
+
+<p>"You have worked very hard, Noddy, but you
+have succeeded. You must be very tired."</p>
+
+<p>"I am tired, for I have done a hard day's work."</p>
+
+<p>"You ought to rest now."</p>
+
+<p>"I think I will. We are in no hurry, for we are
+very comfortable here, and storms don't come very
+often."</p>
+
+<p>It was late in the afternoon when the work of
+getting out the boat was finished. Noddy had labored
+very hard, and he was perfectly willing to
+rest during the remainder of the day. Mollie made
+some tea, and they had supper at an early hour. It
+was a remarkably pleasant day, and the air was as
+soft and balmy as a poet's dream. Both the young
+workers were very much fatigued, and they sat upon
+the deck till dark.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[218]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Where is my father now?" asked Mollie, as
+she cast a nervous glance towards the beautiful island
+which they hoped to reach on the following day.</p>
+
+<p>"Where is he?" repeated Noddy, surprised at the
+question, and not knowing what she meant.</p>
+
+<p>"I mean his remains."</p>
+
+<p>"In his state-room," answered Noddy, very reluctant
+to have the subject considered.</p>
+
+<p>"Will you do one thing more for me, Noddy?"
+demanded she, earnestly and impressively.</p>
+
+<p>"Certainly, I will, Mollie."</p>
+
+<p>"It shall be the last thing I shall ask you to do
+for me."</p>
+
+<p>"Don't say that, for I've always been ready to
+do everything you wished me to do."</p>
+
+<p>"I know you have, Noddy; and you work so hard
+that I don't feel like asking you to do any extra
+labor."</p>
+
+<p>"I will do anything you wish, Mollie. You
+needn't be afraid to ask me, either. If you knew
+how much pleasure it gives me to work for you, I'm
+sure you would keep me busy all the time."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't wish to wear you out, and you may think
+this is useless work."</p>
+
+<p>"I'm sure I shall not, if you want it done."</p>
+
+<p>"If you knew how sad it makes me feel to think
+of my poor father lying in the water there, you
+would understand me," added she, bursting into
+tears.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[219]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I know what you mean, Mollie, and it shall be
+done the first thing to-morrow."</p>
+
+<p>"Thank you, Noddy. You are so good and so
+kind! I hope I shall see Miss Bertha, some time,
+and tell her what you have done for me," continued
+she, wiping away her tears.</p>
+
+<p>They retired to the forecastle soon after dark;
+and when Mollie had said her simple prayer for
+both of them, they lay down in the bunks, and were
+soon asleep.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy's first work the next morning was to rig
+a mast and sail for the long-boat. In this labor
+he was assisted by Mollie, who sewed diligently on
+the sail all the forenoon. While she was thus engaged,
+Noddy, without telling her what he was going
+to do, went into the cabin, carrying a boat-hook, and,
+with a feeling of awe amounting almost to superstitious
+terror, proceeded to fish up the body of Captain
+McClintock. He knew just where it lay, and
+had no difficulty in accomplishing the task. He
+dragged the remains out into the cabin, and floated
+the corpse in the water to the foot of the ladder. It
+was an awful duty for him to perform; and when he
+saw the ghastly, bloated face, he was disposed to flee
+in terror from the spot.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy was strong for his years, or he could not
+have placed the body on the locker, out of the reach
+of the water. He prepared the remains for burial
+precisely as those of Mr. Watts had been. The most<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[220]</a></span>
+difficult part of the task was yet to be performed&mdash;to
+get the corpse on deck, and lower it into the boat.
+He procured a long box in the hold, from which he
+removed the merchandise, and found that it would
+answer the purpose of a coffin. By much hard
+lifting, and by resorting to various expedients, he
+placed the remains in the box and nailed down the
+lid. He felt easier now, for the face of the corpse
+no longer glared at him.</p>
+
+<p>When he had bent on the sail, and shipped the
+rudder, he contrived to set Mollie at work in the
+forecastle, where she could not see what he was
+doing; for he thought his work must be revolting
+to her feelings, especially as it would be very clumsily
+performed. Having put a sling on the box, he rigged
+a purchase, and hoisted it out of the cabin. Then,
+with suitable rigging, he lowered it into the boat,
+placing it across the thwarts, amidships.</p>
+
+<p>"Come, Mollie," said he, in a gentle, subdued
+tone, at the fore-scuttle.</p>
+
+<p>"What, Noddy?" asked she, impressed by his
+voice, and by his manner, as she came up from below.</p>
+
+<p>"We will go on shore now."</p>
+
+<p>"To-day?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes; but we will return. The boat is ready,
+and I have done what you asked me to do."</p>
+
+<p>"What?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[221]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Your father."</p>
+
+<p>She was awed by his manner, and did not readily
+understand what he meant. He pointed to the
+long box in the boat, and she comprehended the
+loving labor he had performed. She did not inquire
+how he had accomplished the task, and did not
+think of the difficulties which attended it. Noddy
+did not allude to them.</p>
+
+<p>"I am ready, Noddy; but can you get me the
+prayer-book?" said she, her eyes filling with tears,
+as she prepared to perform the pious duty which
+the exigencies of the occasion required of her.</p>
+
+<p>The book was fortunately on a shelf to which the
+water had not risen, and he brought it up and gave
+it to her. He had before placed a pick and shovel,
+an axe, a couple of boards and some cords in the
+boat. He helped her to a seat in the stern-sheets,
+and shoved off. There was hardly a breath of wind,
+and Noddy sculled the boat towards an opening in
+the reef, which was of coral, and surrounded the
+island. The afflicted daughter gazed in silent grief
+at the box, and did not speak a word till the boat
+entered a little inlet, which Noddy had chosen as
+a landing-place.</p>
+
+<p>He stepped on shore, and secured the boat to a
+bush which grew on the bank. Mollie followed him
+in silence, and selected a place for the grave. It
+was at the foot of a cocoa palm. The spot was as
+beautiful as the heart could desire for such a holy<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[222]</a></span>
+purpose; and Noddy commenced his work. The soil
+was light and loose, and after much severe labor, he
+made a grave about three feet deep. It would be
+impossible for him to lower the box into the grave;
+and, from one end, he dug out an inclined plane,
+down which he could roll the corpse to its final resting-place.</p>
+
+<p>It required all his skill, strength, and ingenuity to
+disembark the box; but this was finally accomplished,
+with such assistance as the weeping daughter could
+render. The rude coffin was then moved on rollers to
+the foot of the tree, and deposited in the grave.
+Mollie opened the book to the funeral prayer, and
+handed it to her companion. Severe as the labor
+he had performed had been, he regarded this as far
+more trying. He could not refuse, when he saw the
+poor girl, weeping as though her heart would break,
+kneel down at the head of the grave. Fortunately
+he had read this prayer many times since it had been
+used at the obsequies of Mr. Watts, and it was familiar
+to him. Awed and impressed by the solemn
+task imposed upon him, he read the prayer in <ins title="Transcriber's Note: original reads 'tremling'">trembling</ins>,
+husky tones. But he was more earnest and sincere
+than many who read the same service in Christian
+lands. It touched his own heart, and again the
+good Father seemed to be very near to him.</p>
+
+<p>The reading was finished, and the loving girl, not
+content with what had been done, gathered wild
+flowers, rich and luxuriant in that sunny clime, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[223]</a></span>
+showered them, as a tribute of affection, on the
+rough coffin. Noddy filled up the trench first, and
+then, amid the sobs of the poor child, covered all
+that remained of her father. With what art he
+possessed he arranged the green sods, as he had seen
+them in the graveyard at Whitestone. Mollie
+covered the spot with flowers, and then seemed
+loath to leave the grave.</p>
+
+<p>From the beginning, Noddy had trembled lest she
+should ask to look once more on the face of the departed.
+He had been horrified at the sight himself,
+and he knew that the distorted visage would haunt
+her dreams if she was permitted to gaze upon it;
+but she did not ask to take that last look. Though
+she said nothing about it, she seemed to feel, instinctively,
+that the face was not that she had loved,
+which had smiled upon her, and which was still present
+in her remembrance.</p>
+
+<p>"Come, Mollie, it is almost dark, and we must go
+now," said he, tenderly, when he had waited some
+time for her.</p>
+
+<p>"I am ready, Noddy; and you cannot tell how
+much better I feel now that my poor father sleeps
+in a grave on the land&mdash;on the beautiful island!"
+replied she, as she followed him to the boat. "You
+have been very kind to do what you have. It has
+cost you a whole day's labor."</p>
+
+<p>"It is the best day's work I have done, Mollie, if<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[224]</a></span>
+it makes you feel better," replied Noddy, as he
+hoisted the sail.</p>
+
+<p>They did not reach the wreck till it was quite
+dark, for the wind was light. Mollie was more
+cheerful than she had been since the vessel struck.
+She had performed a religious duty, which was very
+consoling to her feelings in her affliction; and Noddy
+hoped that even her sadness would wear away amid
+the active employments which would be required of
+her.</p>
+
+<p>In the morning, Noddy loaded the boat with provisions,
+and such useful articles as they would need
+most on the island, and in the middle of the forenoon
+they again sailed for the land. They entered the
+little inlet, and moored the boat in a convenient
+place, for it was decided that they should explore the
+island before the goods were landed.</p>
+
+<p>"We are real Robinson Crusoes now, Noddy,"
+said Mollie, as they stepped on shore.</p>
+
+<p>"Who's he?"</p>
+
+<p>She told him who Crusoe was, and some of the
+main features of his residence on the lonely island.
+She was surprised to learn that he had never read the
+story.</p>
+
+<p>"But we have everything we can possibly need,
+while Crusoe had scarcely anything. We have provisions
+enough in the vessel to last us a year," added
+she.</p>
+
+<p>"We shall do very well. I don't think we shall<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[225]</a></span>
+have to stay here long. There are whale ships in all
+parts of the South Seas, and if they don't come to
+us, we can go to them, for we have a first-rate
+boat."</p>
+
+<p>They walked up the hill which rose from the little
+plain by the sea-side, where they found a small table-land.
+But it did not take them long to explore the
+island, for it was hardly a mile in diameter. Portions
+of it were covered with trees, whose shape and
+foliage were new and strange to the visitors. No
+inhabitants dwelt in this little paradise; but the
+reason was soon apparent to Noddy; for, when Mollie
+was thirsty, their search for water was unavailing.
+There was none on the island.</p>
+
+<p>This was an appalling discovery, and Noddy began
+to consider the situation of the water casks on board
+the wreck. They returned to the boat, and having
+selected a suitable spot, the goods were landed, and
+carefully secured under a sail-cloth brought off for
+the purpose. For two weeks Noddy labored diligently
+in bringing off the most serviceable goods from
+the wreck. He had constructed a tent on shore, and
+they made their home on the island. For the present
+there was nothing but hard work, for a storm
+might come and break up the schooner.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy rigged a series of pulleys, which enabled
+him to handle the water casks with ease. Other
+heavy articles were managed in the same way. Farther
+up the inlet than his first landing-place he<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[226]</a></span>
+found a tree near the shore, to which he attached
+his ropes and blocks, to hoist the barrels out of the
+boat. We are sorry that our space does not permit
+a minute description of these contrivances, for many
+of them were very ingenious. The labor was hard,
+and the progress often very slow; but Noddy enjoyed
+the fruit of his expedients, and was happy in
+each new triumph he achieved. He had found a joy
+in work which did not exist in play.</p>
+
+<p>"Now, Mollie, we must build a house," said he,
+when he had brought off sufficient supplies from the
+wreck.</p>
+
+<p>"Do you think you can make a house, Noddy?"</p>
+
+<p>"I know I can."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I suppose you can. I think you can do
+anything you try to do."</p>
+
+<p>"I have brought off all the boards I could get out
+of the wreck, and I am sure I can build a very nice
+house."</p>
+
+<p>The work was immediately commenced. Near the
+spot selected for the mansion of the exiles there was
+a grove of small trees. The wood was light and
+soft, and Noddy found that he could fell the trees
+with his sharp hatchet quickly and easily. Four
+posts, with a crotch in the top of each, were set in
+the ground, forming the corners of the house. The
+frame was secured with nails and with ropes. The
+sides and the roof were then covered with the hibiscus
+from the grove. Noddy worked like a hero at<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[227]</a></span>
+his task, and Mollie watched him with the most intense
+interest; for he would not permit her to perform
+any of the hard labor.</p>
+
+<p>The frame was up, and covered, but the house
+was like a sieve. It was the intention of the master
+builder to cover the roof with tough sods, and plaster
+up the crevices in the sides with mud. But Mollie
+thought the fore-topsail of the schooner would be
+better than sods and mud, though it was not half so
+romantic. They had whole casks of nails, small
+and large, and the sail was finally chosen, and securely
+nailed upon the roof and sides. A floor was
+made of the boards, and the house banked up so as
+to turn the water away from it when it rained. Two
+rooms, one for each of the exiles, were partitioned off
+with sail-cloth. A bunk was made in each, which
+was supplied with a berth-sack and bed-clothes from
+the schooner. Besides these two rooms, there was
+one apartment for general purposes.</p>
+
+<p>This important work occupied three weeks; but it
+was perfectly luxurious when completed.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[228]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER XIX.</h2>
+
+<h3>THE VISITORS.</h3>
+
+
+<p><span class="smcap">The</span> house was finished, and the satisfaction which
+it afforded to the young exiles cannot be expressed
+in words. Noddy had exercised his ingenuity in the
+construction of a fireplace, a chimney, and a table.
+The stern-lights of the Roebuck furnished the windows
+of the principal apartment; while single panes
+of glass, obtained from the assorted cargo of the
+vessel, admitted the light to the sleeping-rooms.
+They had knives, forks, spoons, dishes, and cooking
+utensils in abundance. Everything they wanted was
+at hand; and in this respect they differed from all
+the Crusoes of ancient and modern times.</p>
+
+<p>The miscellaneous cargo of the schooner supplied
+the house with all the comforts and many of the luxuries
+of civilization; and if Noddy had been familiar
+with the refinements of social life, he would probably
+have added the "modern improvements" to the mansion.
+If the house had been an elegant residence on
+Fifth Avenue or Blackstone Square, the occupants
+could not have enjoyed it more. Day after day<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[229]</a></span>
+Noddy added some new feature of comfort, until he
+was as proud of the dwelling as though he had been
+the architect of St. Peter's.</p>
+
+<p>The work was done, and they had nothing to do
+but sit down under their "own vine and fig-tree,"
+and enjoy themselves. They had provisions and
+water enough to last them six months. But Noddy
+had discovered that idleness was the sum of all miseries;
+and after he had thoroughly explored the
+island, and amused himself for a few days among the
+novelties of the place, he realized that work was a
+positive luxury. Even patient, plodding labor, without
+any excitement, was better than doing nothing.</p>
+
+<p>Though there had been a storm, the Roebuck still
+held together; and the most profitable employment
+that presented itself was bringing off the rest of the
+cargo from the wreck; and everything which it was
+possible for him to move was transferred to the shore.
+He built a storehouse of sail-cloth, in which all the
+merchandise and provisions were carefully secured,
+though it was not probable that any considerable
+portion of it would ever be of any value to the
+islanders.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy had built a fence around the grave of Captain
+McClintock, and on a smooth board had cut the
+name and age of the deceased. Every day Mollie
+visited the spot, and placed fresh flowers on the green
+sod. The sharp pangs of her great affliction had
+passed away, and she was cheerful, and even hopeful<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[230]</a></span>
+of the future, while she fondly cherished the memory
+of her father.</p>
+
+<p>The islands which were just visible in the distance
+were a source of interest and anxiety to the
+sailor-boy and his gentle companion. Noddy had
+carefully examined them through the spy-glass a
+great many times; and once he had seen a large
+canoe, under sail, with a ponderous "out-rigger" to
+keep it from upsetting; but it did not come near the
+home of the exiles. This proved that the other
+islands were inhabited, and he was in constant
+dread of a visit from the savages. He put all the
+pistols he had found in the cabin in readiness for
+use, and practised firing at a mark, that he might
+be able to defend himself and his fair charge if occasion
+required. They did not come, and there were
+no signs on the island that they ever visited it,
+and he hoped to avoid the necessity of fighting them.</p>
+
+<p>There were plenty of fish in the waters which surrounded
+the island, and Noddy had no difficulty in
+catching as many of them as he wanted. There
+were no animals to be seen, except a few sea-fowl.
+He killed one of these, and roasted him for dinner
+one day; but the flesh was so strong and so fishy that
+salt pork and corned beef were considered better.</p>
+
+<p>A two months' residence on the island had accustomed
+both the boy and the girl to the novelties of
+the situation; and though, as might be reasonably
+expected, they were anxious to return to the great<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[231]</a></span>
+world from which they had been banished, they were
+tolerably contented with the life they led. Noddy
+was continually planning some new thing to add to
+the comfort of their daily life, and to provide supplies
+for the future. As in many large cities, a supply
+of pure water was a question, of momentous importance
+to him, and he early turned his attention to the
+subject. He made spouts of canvas for the "mansion"
+and the storehouse, by which the water, when
+it rained, was conducted to barrels set in the ground,
+so as to keep it cool. This expedient promised a
+plentiful supply, for the rains were heavy and frequent,
+and the quality was much better than that of
+the water casks.</p>
+
+<p>When all the necessary work had been accomplished,
+and when the time at last hung heavily on
+his hands, Noddy began to consider the practicability
+of a garden, to keep up the supply of peas, beans, and
+potatoes, of which a considerable quantity had been
+obtained from the wreck. Mollie was delighted with
+the idea of a "farm," as she called it, and the ground
+was at once marked off. Noddy went to work; but
+the labor of digging up the soil, and preparing it for
+the seed, was very hard. There was no excitement
+about this occupation, and the laborer "punished"
+himself very severely in performing it; but work had
+become a principle with him, and he persevered until
+an incident occurred which suspended further opera<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[232]</a></span>tions
+on the garden, and gave him all the excitement
+his nature craved.</p>
+
+<p>"What's that, Noddy?" said Mollie, one day,
+when he was industriously striving to overcome his
+dislike to plodding labor.</p>
+
+<p>"Where?" asked he, dropping his shovel, for the
+manner of his companion betrayed no little
+alarm.</p>
+
+<p>"On the water," replied she, pointing in the direction
+of the islands which had given them so much
+anxiety.</p>
+
+<p>"It is a native canoe loaded with savages," said
+Noddy, hastening to the house for his spy-glass and
+pistols.</p>
+
+<p>He examined the canoe long and attentively. It
+was only four or five miles distant, and looked like
+quite a large boat.</p>
+
+<p>"They are coming here," said Noddy.</p>
+
+<p>"O, what shall we do?" exclaimed the timid
+maiden, recalling all she knew about cannibals and
+fierce savages found on the South Sea Islands.</p>
+
+<p>"Perhaps they will not come here," added Noddy;
+but it was more to cheer up his friend, than from
+any hope he cherished of avoiding the issue.</p>
+
+<p>"I hope they will not. What do you think they
+will do to us, if they do?"</p>
+
+<p>"I think I can manage them, Mollie. Don't be
+alarmed."</p>
+
+<p>"How many are there in the canoe?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[233]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"A dozen or fifteen, I should think," replied he,
+after he had again examined the object with the
+glass.</p>
+
+<p>"What can you do with so many as that?" asked
+she, in despair.</p>
+
+<p>"They are savages, you know; and they are afraid
+of powder. If I should shoot one of them, the rest
+would run away."</p>
+
+<p>"Can't we hide?"</p>
+
+<p>"That will do no good. They would certainly
+find us. The best way is to face the music."</p>
+
+<p>"And they will steal all our things, Noddy."</p>
+
+<p>"I won't let them steal anything," said he, examining
+his pistol.</p>
+
+<p>"I hope you won't have to shoot any of them. It
+would be awful to kill the poor creatures."</p>
+
+<p>"I won't fire if I can help it. They are all looking
+this way, and I'm sure they can see the house and
+the tent."</p>
+
+<p>"What shall we do?" cried Mollie, who certainly
+felt that the end of all things had come.</p>
+
+<p>"We can do nothing; and we may as well take it
+easy. I can't tell what to do now; but I think I
+will go down and hide the boat, for they may carry
+that off."</p>
+
+<p>Mollie went with him to the inlet, and the boat
+was moved up among the bushes where the savages
+would not be likely to find it. The wind was light,
+and the great canoe advanced but slowly. The men<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[234]</a></span>
+on board of her appeared to be watching the island
+with as much interest as its occupants regarded the
+approach of the intruders.</p>
+
+<p>Off the reef the big canoe came up into the wind,
+and the savages appeared to be debating what they
+should do next. They could see the remains of the
+wrecked schooner now; and the question appeared to
+be, whether they should visit that or the shore. But
+she soon filled away again, and passed through the
+opening in the reef. Noddy had three pistols, all
+of which he put in his belt, and finished this hostile
+array by adding a huge butcher-knife to the collection.
+He looked formidable enough to fight a whole
+army; but he intended only to make a prudent display
+of force. Mollie thought it was rather ridiculous
+for a small boy like him to load himself down
+with so many weapons, which could not avail him,
+if a conflict became necessary, against sixteen savages,
+full grown, and accustomed to fighting. But
+Noddy was general-in-chief of the forces, and she did
+not remonstrate any further than to beg him to be
+prudent.</p>
+
+<p>The canoe slowly approached the shore. Those in
+her seemed to be familiar with the land, for they
+steered directly up the little inlet which Noddy had
+chosen as his landing-place. The "lord of the isle,"
+as our sailor-boy felt himself to be, moved down to
+the shore, followed by Mollie. The savages could
+now be distinctly seen. They were horribly tattooed,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[235]</a></span>
+and they did not look very friendly. As the canoe
+touched the shore, they sprang to their feet, and
+Noddy's calculations were set at nought by the discovery
+that several were armed with guns.</p>
+
+<p>One of them stepped on shore. There was a
+broad grin on his ugly face, which was intended for
+a conciliatory smile. The savage walked towards
+Noddy with his hand extended, and with his mouth
+stretched open from ear to ear, to denote the friendly
+nature of his mission. The boy took the hand, and
+tried to look as amiable as the visitor; but as his
+mouth was not half so large, he probably met with
+only a partial success.</p>
+
+<p>"Americals?" said the savage, in tones so loud
+that poor Mollie was actually frightened by the
+sound.</p>
+
+<p>He spoke in a nasal voice, as a man does who has
+a cold in the head; but the lord of the isle was surprised
+and pleased to hear even a single word of his
+mother tongue. He pointed impressively to the
+American flag, which had been hoisted on a pole, as
+he had seen Captain McClintock do when he had a
+slight difficulty with a custom-house officer at Barbadoes,
+and politely replied that he and Mollie were
+Americans.</p>
+
+<p>"Big heap thigs," added the savage, pointing to
+the tent filled with stores and merchandise.</p>
+
+<p>"They are mine," said Noddy.</p>
+
+<p>"Americals&mdash;yes."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[236]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"What do you want?"</p>
+
+<p>"Big wreck," said the visitor, pointing over to
+the schooner. "Big lot mel ol the other islal."</p>
+
+<p>"Americans?" asked Noddy, clearly understanding
+the speaker, whose enunciation was principally
+defective in the substitution of l's for n's.</p>
+
+<p>"Four Americals; big storm; come in boat."</p>
+
+<p>"Do you hear that, Mollie?" exclaimed Noddy.
+"He says that four Americans came to the other
+island in a boat."</p>
+
+<p>"They must be some of the crew of the Roebuck."</p>
+
+<p>"Big wreck; log time; fild it low," said the savage,
+pointing to the schooner again.</p>
+
+<p>They had been looking for the wreck from which
+the four men had been saved, but had not been able
+to find it before.</p>
+
+<p>"Whale ship over there," added he. "Take four
+mel off."</p>
+
+<p>"Is she there now?" asked Noddy, breathless with
+interest.</p>
+
+<p>"Go sool&mdash;to-morrow&mdash;lext week."</p>
+
+<p>This was not very definite; but the way to his
+native land seemed to be open to him, and he listened
+with deep emotion to the welcome intelligence.</p>
+
+<p>"Can we go over there?" asked Noddy, pointing
+to his companion.</p>
+
+<p>"Go with we."</p>
+
+<p>"We will."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[237]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Big heap thigs," added the savage, pointing to
+the storehouse again. "Walt to trade?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes; what will you give for the lot?" asked
+Noddy, facetiously.</p>
+
+<p>"Big heap thigs," replied the man, not comprehending
+the wholesale trade.</p>
+
+<p>It was of no use to attempt to bargain with these
+people; they had no money, and they could help
+themselves to what they pleased. Noddy gave them
+heavy articles enough to load their boat, for he felt
+that he had no further use for them, if there was a
+whale ship at the other island. He questioned the
+savage very closely in regard to the vessel, and was
+satisfied that he spoke the truth. The welcome intelligence
+that a portion of the Roebuck's crew had
+been saved, rendered the exiles the more anxious to
+visit the island.</p>
+
+<p>The savages all landed and gazed at Mollie with
+the utmost interest and curiosity. Probably they
+had never before seen an American girl. But they
+were respectful to her, and she soon ceased to be
+afraid of them. She laughed with them, and soon
+became quite intimate with the whole party. They
+treated her like a superior being; and certainly her
+pretty face and her gentle manners were quite
+enough to inspire them with such an idea.</p>
+
+<p>The savages had loaded their goods into the canoe,
+and were ready to return. The man who spoke
+English offered them a passage in his craft; but<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[238]</a></span>
+Noddy decided that it would be better and safer for
+them to go over in their own boat. He proceeded to
+secure all his valuables, including all his own money
+and that he had saved from the state-room of the
+captain, which he concealed about his clothes. The
+boat was well loaded with such articles as he thought
+would be useful to Mollie, or would sell best when
+a chance offered. He had quite a cargo, and the
+savages began to be impatient before his preparations
+were completed.</p>
+
+<p>While he was thus employed, Mollie gathered fresh
+flowers, and paid her last visit, as she supposed, to the
+grave of her father. She wept there, as she thought
+of leaving him in that far-off, lonely island; but she
+was consoled by the belief that her father's spirit
+dwelt in the happy land, where spring eternal ever
+reigns.</p>
+
+<p>The boat was ready; she wiped away her tears,
+and stepped on board. Both of them felt sad at the
+thought of leaving the island; but home had hopes
+which reconciled them to the change.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[239]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER XX.</h2>
+
+<h3>HOMEWARD BOUND.</h3>
+
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Noddy</span> shook out the sail of the boat, and pushing
+her off, followed the canoe. Though the exiles
+had been on the island but little over two months,
+they had become much attached to their new home,
+and it was with a feeling of sadness that they bade
+adieu to it. The house and other improvements had
+cost Noddy so much hard labor that he was sorry
+to leave them before he had received the full benefit
+of all the comfort and luxury which they were capable
+of affording.</p>
+
+<p>"Don't you think we ought to live on the island
+for a year or so, after all the work we have done
+there?" said Noddy, as the boat gathered headway,
+and moved away from the shore.</p>
+
+<p>"I'm sure I should be very happy there, if we had
+to stay," replied Mollie, "But I don't think I should
+care to remain just for the sake of living in the house
+you built."</p>
+
+<p>"Nor I; but it seems to me just as though I had
+done all the work for nothing."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[240]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"You worked very hard."</p>
+
+<p>"But I enjoyed my work, for all that."</p>
+
+<p>"And you think you did not win anything by it,"
+added she, with a smile.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't think that. I used to hate to work when
+I was at Woodville. I don't think I do hate it now."</p>
+
+<p>"Then you have won something."</p>
+
+<p>"I think I have won a great deal, when I look the
+matter over. I have learned a great many things."</p>
+
+<p>Noddy had only a partial appreciation of what he
+had "won," though he was satisfied that his labor had
+not been wasted. He had been happy in the occupation
+which the necessities of his situation demanded
+of him. Many a boy, wrecked as he had been, with
+no one but a weak and timid girl to support him,
+would have done nothing but repine at his hard lot;
+would have lived "from hand to mouth" during
+those two months, and made every day a day of misery.
+Noddy had worked hard; but what had he won?
+Was his labor, now that he was to abandon the house,
+the cisterns, the stores, and the garden,&mdash;was it
+wasted?</p>
+
+<p>Noddy had won two months of happiness.</p>
+
+<p>He had won a knowledge of his own powers, mental
+and physical.</p>
+
+<p>He had won a valuable experience in adapting
+means to ends, which others might be years in obtaining.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[241]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>He had won a vast amount of useful information
+from the stubborn toil he had performed.</p>
+
+<p>He had won the victory over idleness and indifference,
+which had beset him for years.</p>
+
+<p>He had won a cheerful spirit, from the trials and
+difficulties he had encountered.</p>
+
+<p>He had won a lively faith in things higher than
+earth, from the gentle and loving heart that shared
+his exile, for whom, rather than for himself, he had
+worked.</p>
+
+<p>His labor was not lost. He had won more than
+could be computed. He had won faith and hope,
+confidence in himself, an earnest purpose, which were
+to go through life with him, and bless him to the
+end of his days, and through the endless ages of
+eternity. He had worked earnestly; he had won untold
+riches.</p>
+
+<p>The wind was tolerably fresh after the boats passed
+the reef, and in two hours they were near enough to
+a large island to enable the young voyagers to see the
+objects on the shore. But they followed the canoe
+beyond a point of the land; and, after a run of several
+miles more, they rounded another point, and discovered
+the tall masts of a ship, at anchor in a small
+bay.</p>
+
+<p>"It may be many months before we can get home.
+This ship may have to cruise a year or two before she
+obtains her full cargo of oil."</p>
+
+<p>"I hope not."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[242]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"But we may find some way to get home. I have
+all the money I saved from the vessel, and we can
+pay our passage home."</p>
+
+<p>The money reminded the orphan girl of her father,
+and she mused upon the past. The boat sped on its
+way, and in a short time reached the ship.</p>
+
+<p>"Hallo, Noddy!" shouted Mr. Lincoln, as the
+boat approached. "And Mollie too!"</p>
+
+<p>The mate was overjoyed to see them, and to find
+that they had been saved from the wreck. He leaped
+into the boat, took Mollie in his arms, and kissed her
+as though she had been his own child. He grasped
+the hand of Noddy, and wrung it till the owner
+thought it would be crushed in his grip.</p>
+
+<p>"I was sure you were lost," said Mr. Lincoln.</p>
+
+<p>"And we were sure you were lost," replied Noddy.</p>
+
+<p>"How did it happen? The cabin was full of water
+when we left the schooner."</p>
+
+<p>"You didn't wait long, Mr. Lincoln."</p>
+
+<p>"We couldn't wait long. The sea made a clean
+breach over the wreck. Only four of us were saved;
+the rest were washed away, and we never saw anything
+more of them!"</p>
+
+<p>Noddy and Mollie were conducted to the deck of
+the whale ship, where they were warmly welcomed
+by the captain and his officers. The three sailors
+who had been saved from the wreck of the Roebuck
+were rejoiced to see them alive and well. In the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[243]</a></span>
+presence of the large group gathered around himself
+and Mollie, Noddy told his story.</p>
+
+<p>"Captain McClintock was lost, then?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," replied Noddy, breaking through the
+crowd, for he did not like to tell the particulars of
+his death in poor Mollie's presence.</p>
+
+<p>At a later hour he found an opportunity to inform
+his late shipmates of the manner in which the corpse
+of the captain had been found, and of its burial on
+the island. In return, Mr. Lincoln told him that
+he had cast off the boat a moment after the schooner
+struck the reef. The men who happened to be on the
+quarter-deck with him had been saved; the others
+were not seen after the shock. With the greatest
+difficulty they had kept the boat right side up, for she
+was often full of water. For hours they had drifted
+in the gale, and in the morning, when the storm subsided,
+they had reached the island.</p>
+
+<p>They had been kindly treated by natives, who were
+partially civilized by their intercourse with vessels
+visiting the island, and with which they carried on
+commerce, exchanging the products of the island for
+guns, ammunition, and other useful and ornamental
+articles. The savages knew that, if they killed or injured
+any white men, the terrible ships of war would
+visit them with the severest punishment.</p>
+
+<p>"What ship is this?" asked Noddy, when the past
+had been satisfactorily explained by both parties.</p>
+
+<p>"The Atlantic, of New Bedford," replied the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[244]</a></span>
+mate. "She is full of oil, and is homeward bound."</p>
+
+<p>"Good!" exclaimed Noddy. "I suppose I have
+nothing further to do in this part of the world, and
+I may as well go in her."</p>
+
+<p>"This hasn't been a very profitable cruise to me,"
+added Mr. Lincoln.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I suppose there is no help for it; and I
+hope you will have better luck next time."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't grumble; these things can't always be
+helped. We were lucky to escape with our lives, and
+we won't say a word about the wages we have lost."</p>
+
+<p>"Perhaps you won't lose them," added Mollie;
+and there was a slight flush on her fair cheeks, for
+her pride and her filial affection were touched by
+the reflection that these men had suffered from her
+father's infirmity.</p>
+
+<p>The captain of the whale ship was entirely willing
+to take the exiles as passengers; and Noddy told
+him he had saved a great many articles, which might
+be of service to him. The next day, when the vessel
+had taken in her water, she sailed for the beautiful
+island. Outside the reef she lay to, and the boats
+were sent on shore to bring off such of the goods as
+would be useful on the voyage.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy and Mollie had an opportunity to visit their
+island home once more; and, while the former assisted
+the men in selecting and loading the goods,
+the latter gathered fresh flowers, and for the last
+time strewed them on the grave of her father.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[245]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The "big heap thigs" was very much reduced by
+the visit of the boats; but there was still enough left
+to reward the natives who had befriended the young
+islanders for the service they had rendered. According
+to the captain's estimate,&mdash;which was rather
+low,&mdash;he took about four hundred dollars' worth of
+goods from the island. Mollie, as her father's heir,
+was the owner of the property, subject to Noddy's
+claim for salvage. With Mr. Lincoln's aid the accounts
+were settled. Mollie insisted upon paying the
+mate and the three seamen their wages up to the time
+they would reach their native land. This, with their
+own passage, consumed nearly the whole sum.</p>
+
+<p>Besides the property saved from the island, there
+were about sixteen hundred dollars in gold and silver,
+and the valuable nautical instruments of Captain
+McClintock, making a total of over two thousand
+dollars. Though the disposition of this property
+was properly a subject for the maritime courts to settle,
+Mr. Lincoln and the officers of the ship talked it
+over, and decided that one half belonged to Mollie,
+in right of her father, and the other half to Noddy,
+as salvage,&mdash;which is the part of property saved from
+a wrecked imperilled ship, awarded to those who
+save it.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy at first positively objected to this decree,
+and refused to take a dollar from the poor orphan
+girl; but when the captain told him that a court
+would probably award him a larger share, and when<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[246]</a></span>
+Mollie almost cried because he refused, he consented
+to take it; but it was with a determination to have
+it applied to her use when he got home. The whale
+ship filled away when the goods had been taken on
+board, and weeks and months she stood on her
+course, till the welcome shores of their native land
+gladdened the sight of the exiled children. Mollie
+had been a great favorite with the officers and crew
+during the voyage, and many of them were the wiser
+and the better for the gentle words she spoke to them.
+The captain sold the nautical instruments, and the
+money was divided according to the decision of the
+council and officers. Noddy was now the possessor
+of about twelve hundred dollars, which was almost
+a fortune to a boy of twelve. It had been "work
+and win" to some purpose, in spite of the disastrous
+conclusion of the voyage.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[247]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style="width: 65%;" />
+<h2>CHAPTER XXI.</h2>
+
+<h3>THE CLERGYMAN AND HIS WIFE.</h3>
+
+
+<p><span class="smcap">The</span> captain of the whale ship very kindly took
+the young voyagers to his own house until their
+affairs were settled up. He had dealt fairly and
+justly by them in all things, and both were grateful
+to him for the interest he had manifested in their
+welfare.</p>
+
+<p>"What are you going to do now, Noddy?" asked
+Mollie, after the instruments had been sold and the
+proceeds paid over to them.</p>
+
+<p>"I'm going to Woodville, now, to face the music,"
+replied Noddy. "I suppose they will take me to the
+court-house; but I have made up my mind to submit
+to the penalty, whatever it may be, for setting
+the boat-house afire."</p>
+
+<p>"Fanny has told all about it before this time, you
+may be certain," added Mollie, to whom he had related
+the story of the fire.</p>
+
+<p>"I hope she has not; for I think I am the guilty
+one. She wouldn't have set the fire if it hadn't been<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[248]</a></span>
+for me. I am going to stand right up to it, and take
+the consequences, even if they send me to prison;
+but I hope they won't do that."</p>
+
+<p>"I'm sure they won't. But, Noddy, suppose Miss
+Fanny has not told the truth yet. Will you still deceive
+your kind friends? You told me you had been
+made over new since you left Woodville, and I know
+you have. You said you meant to live a good life,
+and not lie, or steal, or get angry, or do anything
+that is bad."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I mean so, Mollie. I intend to stick to it.
+They won't know anything about that. They won't
+believe anything I say."</p>
+
+<p>"They must believe you. I'll go with you,
+Noddy!" exclaimed she, smiling at the happy
+thought. "I will tell them all about you."</p>
+
+<p>"That will be jolly; and the sooner we go the
+better."</p>
+
+<p>Their good friend the captain found a gentleman
+who was going to New York, and they accompanied
+him, though Noddy felt abundantly able to take care
+of himself and his fair charge. They arrived the
+next morning, and took an early train for Woodville.</p>
+
+<p>Noddy conducted Mollie down the road to the lawn
+in front of the house. His heart bounded with emotion
+as he once more beheld the familiar scenes
+of the past. As he walked along he pointed out
+to his interested companion the various objects which<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[249]</a></span>
+were endeared to him by former associations.
+He talked because he could not help it; for he was
+so agitated he did not know whether he was on his
+head or his heels. He heard a step on one of the
+side paths. He turned to see who it was, and Bertha
+Grant rushed towards him.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, Noddy! It that you?" cried she, grasping
+him with both hands. "I am so glad to see
+you!"</p>
+
+<p>"You'd better believe I'm glad to see you again,"
+said he, trying to keep from crying.</p>
+
+<p>The poor fellow actually broke down, he was so
+much affected by the meeting.</p>
+
+<p>"I didn't expect to see you again for years, after
+the letter you wrote me."</p>
+
+<p>"Been cast away, Miss Bertha, and lived two
+months on an island where nobody lived," blubbered
+Noddy.</p>
+
+<p>"Who is this little girl with you? Is this Mollie,
+of whom you spoke in your letter?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, Miss Bertha, that's Mollie; and she is the
+best girl in the world, except yourself."</p>
+
+<p>"I'm very glad to see you, Mollie," said Bertha,
+taking her hand, and giving her a kind reception.
+"Now, come into the house."</p>
+
+<p>Bertha, finding Noddy so completely overcome by
+his emotions, refrained from asking him any more
+questions, though she was anxious to hear the sad
+story of the shipwreck. Mr. Grant had not yet gone<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[250]</a></span>
+to the city, and he received the returned exiles as
+though they had been his own children.</p>
+
+<p>"I've come back, Mr. Grant, to settle up old affairs,
+and you can send me to the court-house or the
+prison now. I did wrong, and I am willing to suffer
+for it."</p>
+
+<p>"I have told them all about it, Noddy," interrupted
+Miss Fanny, blushing. "I couldn't stand it
+after you went away."</p>
+
+<p>"It was my fault," said Noddy. "I said so then,
+and I say so now."</p>
+
+<p>"We won't say anything about that until after
+breakfast. We are very glad you have come back;
+and we don't care about thinking of anything else,
+at present," said Mr. Grant.</p>
+
+<p>Breakfast was provided for the wanderer and his
+friend, and Mollie was soon made quite at home by
+the kind attentions of Bertha and Fanny. When the
+meal was ended, Noddy insisted upon "settling up
+old affairs," as he called it. He declared that the
+blame ought to rest on him, and he was willing to
+suffer. Mr. Grant said that he was satisfied. Fanny
+was to blame, and she had already been severely punished
+for her fault.</p>
+
+<p>"You will not send poor Noddy to prison&mdash;will
+you?" interposed Mollie. "He is a good boy now.
+He saved my life, and took care of me for months.
+You will find that he is not the same Noddy, he used
+to be. He is made over new."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[251]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I'm glad to hear that," replied Mr. Grant. "But
+Noddy, did you really think I intended to send you
+to jail?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, sir; what was the constable after me for,
+if not for that?"</p>
+
+<p>"It's a mistake, and I told you so in Albany.
+Didn't I say you would be a rich man?"</p>
+
+<p>"You did, sir; but I thought that was only to
+catch me. All of them said something of that sort.
+I knew I couldn't be a rich man, because my father
+never had a cent to leave me. That's what they told
+me."</p>
+
+<p>"But you had an uncle."</p>
+
+<p>"Never heard of him," replied Noddy, bewildered
+at the prospect before him.</p>
+
+<p>"Your father's only brother died in California
+more than a year ago. He had no family; but an
+honest man who went with him knew where he came
+from; and Squire Wriggs has hunted up all the evidence,
+which fully proves that all your uncle's property,
+in the absence of other heirs, belongs to you.
+He left over thirty thousand dollars, and it is all
+yours."</p>
+
+<p>"Dear me!" exclaimed Noddy, utterly confounded
+by this intelligence.</p>
+
+<p>"This sum, judiciously invested, will produce at
+least fifty thousand when you are of age. I have
+been appointed your guardian."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[252]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I don't think I'm Noddy Newman after this,"
+added the heir, in breathless excitement.</p>
+
+<p>"I know you are not," added Bertha, laughing.
+"Your real name is Ogden Newman."</p>
+
+<p>"How are you, Ogden?" said Noddy, amused at
+his new name.</p>
+
+<p>"I suppose Noddy came from Ogden," said Mr.
+Grant.</p>
+
+<p>"If that's what's the matter, I don't see what you
+wanted to take me to court for."</p>
+
+<p>"As you have come to years of discretion, you
+might have had the privilege of naming your own
+guardian; and we were going to take you to the court
+for that purpose. As you were not here to speak for
+yourself, I was appointed. If you are not satisfied,
+the proceedings can be reviewed."</p>
+
+<p>"I'm satisfied first rate," laughed Noddy. "But
+you said something about sending me off."</p>
+
+<p>"My plan was to send you to the Tunbrook
+Military Institute, where Richard is, and make a
+man of you."</p>
+
+<p>"I should like that&mdash;perhaps."</p>
+
+<p>"You gave me a great deal of trouble to find you;
+and I did not succeed, after all," added Mr. Grant.</p>
+
+<p>"I didn't know what you was after. If I had, I
+shouldn't have been in such a hurry. But I guess it
+was all for the best. I've been at work, Miss Bertha,
+since I went away," said Noddy, turning to his
+teacher and friend.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[253]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Did you win?"</p>
+
+<p>"I rather think I did," replied he, depositing his
+twelve hundred dollars on the table. "That's rather
+better than being a tinker, I reckon, Miss Bertha."</p>
+
+<p>"O, if you had seen him work. He did things
+which a great man could not have done," said Mollie,
+with enthusiasm. "And he's real good, too.
+He'll never do anything wrong again."</p>
+
+<p>"We must hear all about it now, Ogden," continued
+Mr. Grant.</p>
+
+<p>"Who?"</p>
+
+<p>"Ogden; that's your name now."</p>
+
+<p>Between Noddy and Mollie the story was told;
+and there was hardly a dry eye in the room when the
+parts relating to the yellow fever and the funeral of
+Captain McClintock were narrated. Noddy told the
+burden of the story; but he was occasionally interrupted
+by Mollie, who wanted to tell how her friend
+watched over her and her father when they were sick
+with the fever, and what kindness and consideration
+he had used in procuring and burying the remains
+of her father. Noddy only told facts; she
+supplied what she regarded as very important omissions.</p>
+
+<p>When the narrative was finished, Mr. Grant, and
+Bertha were willing to believe that Noddy had been
+made over new; that he had worked, morally as well
+as physically, and won, besides the treasure on the
+table, good principles enough to save him from the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[254]</a></span>
+errors which formerly beset him; had won a child's
+faith in God, and a man's confidence in himself.
+The whole family were deeply interested in Mollie;
+they pitied and loved her; and as she had no near
+relatives, they insisted upon her remaining at Woodville.</p>
+
+<p>"This is your money, Ogden, and I suppose I am
+to invest it with the rest of your property," said Mr.
+Grant.</p>
+
+<p>"No, sir;" replied Noddy, promptly. "You
+know how I got that money, and I don't think it
+belongs to me. Besides, I'm rich, and don't want
+it. Mollie must have every dollar of it."</p>
+
+<p>"Bravo, Noddy," exclaimed Mr. Grant. "I approve
+of that with all my heart."</p>
+
+<p>"Why, no, Noddy. You earned it all," said Mollie.
+"One hundred dollars of it was yours before the
+wreck."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't care for that. Mr. Grant shall take care
+of the whole of it for you, or you may take it, as you
+please."</p>
+
+<p>Mollie was in the minority, and she had to yield
+the point; and Mr. Grant was instructed to invest
+all she had, being the entire net proceeds of what was
+saved from the wreck.</p>
+
+<p>After the story had been told, all the young people
+took a walk on the estate, during which Noddy
+saw Ben and the rest of the servants. The old man
+was delighted to meet him again, and the others were<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[255]</a></span>
+hardly less rejoiced. The boat-house had been rebuilt.
+It was winter, and every craft belonging to
+the establishment was housed.</p>
+
+<p>In the spring, Noddy, or Ogden, as he was now
+called, was sent to the Tunbrook Institute; while
+Bertha found a faithful pupil, and Fanny a devoted
+friend, in Mollie.</p>
+
+<p>Three months at Woodville convinced Mr. Grant
+and Bertha that the change in Noddy was radical
+and permanent. Though not now required to work,
+he was constantly employed in some useful occupation.
+He was no longer an idler and a vagabond, but
+one of the most industrious, useful, and reliable persons
+on the estate.</p>
+
+<p>He did not work with his hands only. There was
+a work for the mind and the heart to do, and he
+labored as perseveringly and as successfully in this
+field as in the other. At Tunbrook he was a hard
+student, and graduated with the highest intellectual
+honors. From there he went to college.</p>
+
+<p>The influence of those scenes when the yellow fever
+was raging around him, when the stormy ocean
+threatened to devour him, and perhaps more than
+all others, when he stood at the open, grave of Captain
+McClintock, was never obliterated from his
+mind. They colored his subsequent existence; and
+when he came to choose a profession, he selected that
+of a minister of the gospel.</p>
+
+<p>The Rev. Ogden Newman is not, and never will<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[256]</a></span>
+be, a brilliant preacher; but he is a faithful and devoted
+"shepherd of the sheep." The humble parish
+over whose moral and spiritual welfare he presides
+is not more rejoiced and comforted by his own
+ministrations than by the loving words and the pure
+example of the gentle being who now walks hand in
+hand with him in the journey of life, cheered by his
+presence and upheld by his strong arm, as she was
+in the days of the storm and the pestilence. Mollie
+McClintock is Mrs. Ogden Newman; and as together
+they work, together they shall win.</p>
+
+<div class="figleft" style="width: 285px;">
+<img src="images/ill-263.png" width="285" height="400" alt="Boys playing tennis" title="Boys playing tennis" />
+</div>
+
+<div class="figright" style="width: 278px;">
+<img src="images/ill-264.png" width="278" height="400" alt="Girls playing golf" title="Girls playing golf" />
+</div>
+
+<hr style='width: 65%;' />
+<div class='tnote'><h3>Transcriber's Notes:</h3>
+<p>Obvious punctuation errors repaired.</p>
+
+<p><a href="#Page_28">Page 28</a>, a line of repeated text was deleted. The original text read:</p>
+
+<div class='blockquot'>
+except so far as their words went to convince his<br />
+mistress of his guilt. What would she do to him?<br />
+mistress of his guilt. What would she do to him?<br />
+</div>
+
+<p><a href="#Page_220">Page 220</a>, a line of repeated text was deleted. The original text read:</p>
+
+<div class='blockquot'>
+"Come, Mollie," said he, in a gentle, subdued<br />
+tone, at the fore-scuttle.<br />
+tone; at the fore-scuttle.<br />
+</div>
+
+<p>The remaining corrections made are indicated by dotted lines under the corrections. Scroll the mouse over the word and the original text will <ins title="Transcriber's Note: original reads 'apprear'">appear</ins>.</p></div>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Work and Win, by Oliver Optic
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WORK AND WIN ***
+
+***** This file should be named 23758-h.htm or 23758-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/2/3/7/5/23758/
+
+Produced by David Garcia, Emmy and the Online Distributed
+Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
+produced from images generously made available by The
+Kentuckiana Digital Library)
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/23758-h/images/ill-001.png b/23758-h/images/ill-001.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..535b9ca
--- /dev/null
+++ b/23758-h/images/ill-001.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/23758-h/images/ill-002.png b/23758-h/images/ill-002.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9e582bd
--- /dev/null
+++ b/23758-h/images/ill-002.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/23758-h/images/ill-003.png b/23758-h/images/ill-003.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e84f34b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/23758-h/images/ill-003.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/23758-h/images/ill-005.png b/23758-h/images/ill-005.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c724746
--- /dev/null
+++ b/23758-h/images/ill-005.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/23758-h/images/ill-263.png b/23758-h/images/ill-263.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c581617
--- /dev/null
+++ b/23758-h/images/ill-263.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/23758-h/images/ill-264.png b/23758-h/images/ill-264.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2ac2e68
--- /dev/null
+++ b/23758-h/images/ill-264.png
Binary files differ